Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-pftt2 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-30T15:54:59.352Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  17 December 2017

Jane Ohlmeyer
Affiliation:
Trinity College Dublin
Thomas Bartlett
Affiliation:
University of Aberdeen
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2018

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Primary Sources

Akenson, D. H., If the Irish Ran the World: Montserrat, 1630–1730 (Montreal and Kingston; London: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athar Ali, M., Mughal India. Studies in Polity, Ideas, Society and Culture (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘“This Famous Island Set in a Virginian Sea”: Ireland in the British Empire, 1690–1801’, in Marshall, P. J. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire. Vol. II. The Eighteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 253–75.Google Scholar
Bayly, C. A., ‘Ireland, India and the Empire: 1780–1914’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, sixth series, 10 (2000), 377–97.Google Scholar
Block, K. and Shaw, J., ‘Subjects without an Empire: The Irish in the Early Modern Caribbean’, Past & Present, 210 (2011), 3360.Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: A Pattern Established 1565–1576 (Hassocks: Harvester Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Canny, N.Foreword’, in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), ix–xviii.Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Ireland and Continental Europe’, in Jackson, Alvin (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 333–55.Google Scholar
Canny, N. and Morgan, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Atlantic World c.1450–c.1850 (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cook, S. B., Imperial Affinities: Nineteenth-Century Analogies and Exchanges Between India and Ireland (New Delhi: Sage Publications, 1993).Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., Irish Imperial Networks. Migration, Social Communication and Exchange in Nineteenth-century India (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Irish Diaspora of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the Move: Studies on European Migration, 1500–1800 (Oxford University Press, 1994), 113–52.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B. and Gillespie, R., ‘The East Ulster Bardic family of Ó Gnímh’, Éigse, 20 (1984), 106–14.Google Scholar
Dale, S. F., The Muslim Empires of the Ottomans, Safavids, and Mughals (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Elliott, J. H. Empires of the Atlantic World. Britain and Spain in America 1492-1830 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Giacometti, A. and MacGowan, A., Rathfarnham Castle Excavations, 2014 (Dublin: Archaeology Plan, 2015).Google Scholar
Horning, A., Ireland in the Virginian Sea (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenny, K., ‘Ireland and the British Empire: An introduction’, in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), 115.Google Scholar
Maxwell, C. (ed.), Irish History from Contemporary Sources (1509–1610) (London: Allen & Unwin, 1923).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., F. X. Martin and F. J. Byrne (eds.), A New History of Ireland III Early Modern Ireland 1554-1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976 and reprinted 2001).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English. The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Aristocracy in Seventeenth-century Ireland: Wider Contexts and Comparisons’, History Compass (2014), 3342.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Seventeenth-century Ireland and Scotland and their Wider Worlds’, in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M. (eds.), Irish Communities in Early Modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 457–84.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Conquest, Civilization, Colonization: Ireland, 1540–1660’, in Bourke, R. and MacBride, I. (eds.), The Princeton Guide to Modern Irish History (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2015), 2247.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Eastward Enterprises: Colonial Ireland, Colonial India’, Past & Present (forthcoming, 2018).Google Scholar
Richards, J. F., ‘Fiscal states in Mughal and British India’, in Yun-Casalilla, B. and O’Brien, P. (eds.), The Rise of Fiscal States: a Global History, 1500–1914 (Cambridge University Press, 2012), 410–41.Google Scholar
Storrs, C., ‘Empire and Bureaucracy in the Spanish Monarchy, c.1492–1825’, a paper delivered at a colloquium on ‘Empires and Bureaucracy’, Trinity College Dublin, June 2011.Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘Ireland in the World System 1600–1800’, in Nitz, H.-J. (ed.), The Early Modern World-system in Geographical Perspective (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1993), 204–18.Google Scholar
Withington, P., ‘Plantation and Civil Society’, in Ó Ciardha, É. and Ó Siochrú, M. (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster. Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 5577.Google Scholar

Secondary Sources

Akenson, D. H., If the Irish Ran the World: Montserrat, 1630–1730 (Montreal and Kingston; London: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1997).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athar Ali, M., Mughal India. Studies in Polity, Ideas, Society and Culture (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘“This Famous Island Set in a Virginian Sea”: Ireland in the British Empire, 1690–1801’, in Marshall, P. J. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire. Vol. II. The Eighteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 253–75.Google Scholar
Bayly, C. A., ‘Ireland, India and the Empire: 1780–1914’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, sixth series, 10 (2000), 377–97.Google Scholar
Block, K. and Shaw, J., ‘Subjects without an Empire: The Irish in the Early Modern Caribbean’, Past & Present, 210 (2011), 3360.Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: A Pattern Established 1565–1576 (Hassocks: Harvester Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Canny, N.Foreword’, in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), ix–xviii.Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Ireland and Continental Europe’, in Jackson, Alvin (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 333–55.Google Scholar
Canny, N. and Morgan, P. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Atlantic World c.1450–c.1850 (Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cook, S. B., Imperial Affinities: Nineteenth-Century Analogies and Exchanges Between India and Ireland (New Delhi: Sage Publications, 1993).Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., Irish Imperial Networks. Migration, Social Communication and Exchange in Nineteenth-century India (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Irish Diaspora of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the Move: Studies on European Migration, 1500–1800 (Oxford University Press, 1994), 113–52.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B. and Gillespie, R., ‘The East Ulster Bardic family of Ó Gnímh’, Éigse, 20 (1984), 106–14.Google Scholar
Dale, S. F., The Muslim Empires of the Ottomans, Safavids, and Mughals (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Elliott, J. H. Empires of the Atlantic World. Britain and Spain in America 1492-1830 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Giacometti, A. and MacGowan, A., Rathfarnham Castle Excavations, 2014 (Dublin: Archaeology Plan, 2015).Google Scholar
Horning, A., Ireland in the Virginian Sea (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenny, K., ‘Ireland and the British Empire: An introduction’, in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2004), 115.Google Scholar
Maxwell, C. (ed.), Irish History from Contemporary Sources (1509–1610) (London: Allen & Unwin, 1923).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., F. X. Martin and F. J. Byrne (eds.), A New History of Ireland III Early Modern Ireland 1554-1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976 and reprinted 2001).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English. The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Aristocracy in Seventeenth-century Ireland: Wider Contexts and Comparisons’, History Compass (2014), 3342.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Seventeenth-century Ireland and Scotland and their Wider Worlds’, in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M. (eds.), Irish Communities in Early Modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 457–84.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Conquest, Civilization, Colonization: Ireland, 1540–1660’, in Bourke, R. and MacBride, I. (eds.), The Princeton Guide to Modern Irish History (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2015), 2247.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Eastward Enterprises: Colonial Ireland, Colonial India’, Past & Present (forthcoming, 2018).Google Scholar
Richards, J. F., ‘Fiscal states in Mughal and British India’, in Yun-Casalilla, B. and O’Brien, P. (eds.), The Rise of Fiscal States: a Global History, 1500–1914 (Cambridge University Press, 2012), 410–41.Google Scholar
Storrs, C., ‘Empire and Bureaucracy in the Spanish Monarchy, c.1492–1825’, a paper delivered at a colloquium on ‘Empires and Bureaucracy’, Trinity College Dublin, June 2011.Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘Ireland in the World System 1600–1800’, in Nitz, H.-J. (ed.), The Early Modern World-system in Geographical Perspective (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1993), 204–18.Google Scholar
Withington, P., ‘Plantation and Civil Society’, in Ó Ciardha, É. and Ó Siochrú, M. (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster. Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 5577.Google Scholar
Calendar of Carew Manuscripts, Preserved in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, 1515–1574, ed. J.S. Brewer and W. Bullen (London: Longmans, Green, Reader & Dyer, 1867).Google Scholar
Davies, John, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was never Entirely Subdued or brought under Obedience of the Crowne of England untill the Beginninge of His Maiesties Happie Reigne (London, 1612), reprinted in H. Morley (ed.), Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First (London: George Routledge and Sons, 1890).Google Scholar
Heffernan, D. (ed.), Reform Treatises on Tudor Ireland, 1537–1599 (Dublin, Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2016).Google Scholar
Heffernan, D.(ed.), ‘Six Tracts on ‘coign and livery’, c.1568–78’, Analecta Hibernica, 45 (2012), 645.Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large, Passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland: from the Third Year of Edward the Second, A.D. 1310, to the Twenty-sixth Year of George the Third, A.D. 1786 Inclusive (20 vols., Dublin, 1786–1800).Google Scholar
A Viceroy’s Vindication? Sir Henry Sidney’s Memoir of service in Ireland, ed. C. Brady (Cork University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Irish Constitutional Revolution of the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Brady, C., The Chief Governors: The Rise and Fall of Reform Government in Tudor Ireland, 1536–1588 (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Brady, C., Shane O’Neill (2nd edn., University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘New English Ideology in Ireland and the two Sir William Herberts’, in Piesse, A. (ed.), Sixteenth Century Identities (Manchester University Press, 2000), 75111.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘The attainder of Shane O’Neill, Sir Henry Sidney and the Problems of Tudor State-building in Ireland’, in Brady, C. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), British Interventions in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 2848.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘From Policy to Power: the Evolution of Tudor Reform Strategies in Sixteenth-century Ireland’, in MacCuarta, B. (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1550–1700: Colonization and its Consequences. Essays Presented to Nicholas Canny (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 2142.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘Viceroys? The Irish Chief Governors, 1541–1641’, in Gray, P. and Purdue, O. (eds.), The Irish Lord Lieutenancy: c. 1541–1922 (University College Dublin Press, 2012), 1542.Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: a Pattern Established, 1565–76 (Hassocks: Harvester Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Canny, N., ‘The Treaty of Mellifont and the Re-organisation of Ulster, 1603, Irish Sword, 9 (1969–70), 249–62.Google Scholar
Carey, V., Surviving the Tudors: The ‘Wizard’ Earl of Kildare and English Rule in Ireland, 1537–1586 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘The Composition of Connacht in the Lordships of Clanricard and Thomond, 1577–1641’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1984), 114.Google Scholar
Doran, S. M., ‘The Political Career of Thomas Radcliffe, 3rd Earl of Sussex’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of London (1977).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny, 1515–1642: the Rise and Fall of Butler Feudal Power (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Coyne’ in Duffy, S. (ed.) Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (London: Routledge, 2005), 184–6.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Beyond Reform: Martial Law and the Tudor Reconquest of Ireland’, History Ireland, 5 (1997), 1621.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Reform and Revival: English Government in Ireland, 1470–1534. (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Ireland in the Age of the Tudors 1447–1603: English Expansion and the End of Gaelic Rule (London: Longman, 1999).Google Scholar
Empey, C. A. and Simms, K., ‘The Ordinances of the White Earl and the Problem of Coign in the Later Middle Ages’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 75:C (1975), 161–87.Google Scholar
Falkiner, C. L., ‘The Counties of Ireland: an Historical Sketch of their Origin, Constitution and Gradual Delimitation’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 24:C (1903), 169–94.Google Scholar
Falls, C., Elizabeth’s Irish Wars (London: Methuen, 1950).Google Scholar
Hayes McCoy, G., Scots Mercenary Forces in Ireland (Dublin and London: Burns, Oates and Washbourne, 1937).Google Scholar
Hill, J. M., Fire and Sword: Sorley Boy MacDonnell and the Rise of Clan Ian Mor, 1538–1590 (London: Athlone Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth Century Ireland; the Incomplete Conquest (2nd edn, Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M., The Munster Plantation: English Migration to Southern Ireland, 1585–1641 (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
MacCotter, P., Medieval Ireland: Territorial, Political and Economic Divisions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
McCormack, A. M., The Earldom of Desmond, 1463–1583: The Decline and Crisis of a Feudal Lordship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McGettigan, D., Red Hugh O’Donnell and the Nine Years War (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McGurk, J., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: The 1590s Crisis (Manchester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Civilizing’ Gaelic Leinster: The Extension of Tudor Rule in the O’Byrne and O’Toole Lordships (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., William Cecil, Ireland, and the Tudor State (Oxford University Press, 2012).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘“Surrender and Regrant” in the Historiography of Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 38 (2007), 955–74.Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. H. (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (60 vols, Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds), A New History of Ireland, viii: A Chronology of Irish History to 1976. A Companion to Irish History, Part I (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Morgan, H., Tyrone’s Rebellion: The Outbreak of the Nine Years War in Tudor Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘The Fall of Sir John Perrot’, in Guy, J. (ed.), The Reign of Elizabeth I: Court and Culture in the Last Decade (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 109–25.Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘The Colonial Venture of Sir Thomas Smith in Ulster, 1571–5’, Historical Journal, 28 (1985), 261–78.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Late Middle Ages, (2nd edn, Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Neill, J. The Nine Years’ War, 1593–1603: O’Neill, Mountjoy and the Military Revolution (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., The Elizabethans and the Irish (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Renaissance Influences in English Colonisation’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 26 (1976), 7393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rapple, R., Martial Power and Elizabethan Political Culture: Military Men in England and Ireland, 1558–1594 (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Sheehan, A. J., ‘Official Reaction to Native Land Claims in the Plantation of Munster’, Irish Historical Studies, 23 (1983), 297317.Google Scholar
Sheridan, J., ‘The Irish Hydra: English Policy and Plantations in Gaelic Ulster, 1567–79’ unpublished PhD thesis, University of Dublin (2015).Google Scholar
Calendar of Carew Manuscripts, Preserved in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, 1515–1574, ed. J.S. Brewer and W. Bullen (London: Longmans, Green, Reader & Dyer, 1867).Google Scholar
Davies, John, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was never Entirely Subdued or brought under Obedience of the Crowne of England untill the Beginninge of His Maiesties Happie Reigne (London, 1612), reprinted in H. Morley (ed.), Ireland under Elizabeth and James the First (London: George Routledge and Sons, 1890).Google Scholar
Heffernan, D. (ed.), Reform Treatises on Tudor Ireland, 1537–1599 (Dublin, Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2016).Google Scholar
Heffernan, D.(ed.), ‘Six Tracts on ‘coign and livery’, c.1568–78’, Analecta Hibernica, 45 (2012), 645.Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large, Passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland: from the Third Year of Edward the Second, A.D. 1310, to the Twenty-sixth Year of George the Third, A.D. 1786 Inclusive (20 vols., Dublin, 1786–1800).Google Scholar
A Viceroy’s Vindication? Sir Henry Sidney’s Memoir of service in Ireland, ed. C. Brady (Cork University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Irish Constitutional Revolution of the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Brady, C., The Chief Governors: The Rise and Fall of Reform Government in Tudor Ireland, 1536–1588 (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Brady, C., Shane O’Neill (2nd edn., University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘New English Ideology in Ireland and the two Sir William Herberts’, in Piesse, A. (ed.), Sixteenth Century Identities (Manchester University Press, 2000), 75111.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘The attainder of Shane O’Neill, Sir Henry Sidney and the Problems of Tudor State-building in Ireland’, in Brady, C. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), British Interventions in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 2848.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘From Policy to Power: the Evolution of Tudor Reform Strategies in Sixteenth-century Ireland’, in MacCuarta, B. (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1550–1700: Colonization and its Consequences. Essays Presented to Nicholas Canny (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 2142.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘Viceroys? The Irish Chief Governors, 1541–1641’, in Gray, P. and Purdue, O. (eds.), The Irish Lord Lieutenancy: c. 1541–1922 (University College Dublin Press, 2012), 1542.Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: a Pattern Established, 1565–76 (Hassocks: Harvester Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Canny, N., ‘The Treaty of Mellifont and the Re-organisation of Ulster, 1603, Irish Sword, 9 (1969–70), 249–62.Google Scholar
Carey, V., Surviving the Tudors: The ‘Wizard’ Earl of Kildare and English Rule in Ireland, 1537–1586 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘The Composition of Connacht in the Lordships of Clanricard and Thomond, 1577–1641’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1984), 114.Google Scholar
Doran, S. M., ‘The Political Career of Thomas Radcliffe, 3rd Earl of Sussex’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of London (1977).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny, 1515–1642: the Rise and Fall of Butler Feudal Power (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Coyne’ in Duffy, S. (ed.) Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (London: Routledge, 2005), 184–6.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Beyond Reform: Martial Law and the Tudor Reconquest of Ireland’, History Ireland, 5 (1997), 1621.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Reform and Revival: English Government in Ireland, 1470–1534. (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Ireland in the Age of the Tudors 1447–1603: English Expansion and the End of Gaelic Rule (London: Longman, 1999).Google Scholar
Empey, C. A. and Simms, K., ‘The Ordinances of the White Earl and the Problem of Coign in the Later Middle Ages’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 75:C (1975), 161–87.Google Scholar
Falkiner, C. L., ‘The Counties of Ireland: an Historical Sketch of their Origin, Constitution and Gradual Delimitation’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 24:C (1903), 169–94.Google Scholar
Falls, C., Elizabeth’s Irish Wars (London: Methuen, 1950).Google Scholar
Hayes McCoy, G., Scots Mercenary Forces in Ireland (Dublin and London: Burns, Oates and Washbourne, 1937).Google Scholar
Hill, J. M., Fire and Sword: Sorley Boy MacDonnell and the Rise of Clan Ian Mor, 1538–1590 (London: Athlone Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth Century Ireland; the Incomplete Conquest (2nd edn, Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M., The Munster Plantation: English Migration to Southern Ireland, 1585–1641 (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
MacCotter, P., Medieval Ireland: Territorial, Political and Economic Divisions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
McCormack, A. M., The Earldom of Desmond, 1463–1583: The Decline and Crisis of a Feudal Lordship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McGettigan, D., Red Hugh O’Donnell and the Nine Years War (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McGurk, J., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: The 1590s Crisis (Manchester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Civilizing’ Gaelic Leinster: The Extension of Tudor Rule in the O’Byrne and O’Toole Lordships (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., William Cecil, Ireland, and the Tudor State (Oxford University Press, 2012).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘“Surrender and Regrant” in the Historiography of Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 38 (2007), 955–74.Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. H. (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (60 vols, Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds), A New History of Ireland, viii: A Chronology of Irish History to 1976. A Companion to Irish History, Part I (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Morgan, H., Tyrone’s Rebellion: The Outbreak of the Nine Years War in Tudor Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘The Fall of Sir John Perrot’, in Guy, J. (ed.), The Reign of Elizabeth I: Court and Culture in the Last Decade (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 109–25.Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘The Colonial Venture of Sir Thomas Smith in Ulster, 1571–5’, Historical Journal, 28 (1985), 261–78.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Late Middle Ages, (2nd edn, Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Neill, J. The Nine Years’ War, 1593–1603: O’Neill, Mountjoy and the Military Revolution (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., The Elizabethans and the Irish (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Renaissance Influences in English Colonisation’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 26 (1976), 7393.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rapple, R., Martial Power and Elizabethan Political Culture: Military Men in England and Ireland, 1558–1594 (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Sheehan, A. J., ‘Official Reaction to Native Land Claims in the Plantation of Munster’, Irish Historical Studies, 23 (1983), 297317.Google Scholar
Sheridan, J., ‘The Irish Hydra: English Policy and Plantations in Gaelic Ulster, 1567–79’ unpublished PhD thesis, University of Dublin (2015).Google Scholar
Barlow, W., The Summe and Substance of the Conference … at Hampton Court (London, 1604).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Report on the Manuscripts of Earl Cowper (3 vols, London 1888–9).Google Scholar
Byrne, N. J., ‘Jacobean Waterford: Religion and Politics, 1603–25’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Cork (2002).Google Scholar
Caball, M., Poets and Politics: Reaction and Continuity in Irish Poetry, 1558–1625 (Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘The Treaty of Mellifont and the Reorganisation of Ulster, 1603’, Irish Sword, 9 (1969–70), 380–99.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., The Old English in Ireland, 1625–42 (London: Macgibbon and Kee, 1966).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Pacification, Plantation, and the Catholic Question, 1603–23’, ‘Selling Royal Favours, 1624–32’, ‘The Government of Wentworth, 1632–40’, and ‘The Breakdown of Authority, 1640–1’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), pp 187232, 233–42, 243–69, and 270–88.Google Scholar
Cooper, J. P., ‘Strafford and the Byrnes’ Country’, Irish Historical Studies, 15 (1966), 120.Google Scholar
Crawford, J., A Star Chamber Court in Ireland: The Court of Castle Chamber, 1571–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Curtis, M. P., ‘Provincial Government and Administration in Jacobean Munster’, unpublished PhD thesis, 2 vols., University College Cork (2006).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny, 1515–1642: The Rise and Fall of Butler Feudal Power (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Legacy of Defeat: The Reduction of Gaelic Ireland after Kinsale’, in Morgan, H. (ed.), The Battle of Kinsale (Bray: Wordwell, 2004), 284–91.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Securing the Jacobean Succession: The Secret Career of James Fullerton of Trinity College, Dublin’, in Duffy, Sean (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 188209.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘The Plight of the Earls: Tyrone and Tyrconnell’s ‘“Grievances” and Crown Coercion in Ulster, 1603–7’, in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M. A. (ed.), The Ulster Earls and Baroque Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 5376.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Out of the Blue? Provincial Unrest in Ireland before 1641’, in Ó Siochrú, M. & Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Ireland 1641: Contexts and Reactions (Manchester University Press, 2013), 95114.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Scottish Officials and Secular Government in Early Stuart Ireland’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), The Scots in Early Stuart Ireland: Union and Separation in Two Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2016), 2961.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Lordship and Custom in Gaelic Leinster: Select Documents from Upper Ossory, 1559–1612’, Ossory, Laois & Leinster, 4 (2010), 2731.Google Scholar
Finnegan, D., ‘Why Did the Earl of Tyrone Join the Flight?’, in Finnegan, D., Ó Ciardha, É. and Peters, M. (ed.), The Flight of the Earls: Imeacht na nIarlaí (Derry: Guildhall Press, 2010), 212.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘‘‘Force and fear of punishment”: Protestants and Religious Coercion in Ireland, 1603–33’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland, 1550–1700 (Aldershot: Routledge, 2006), 91130.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy, 1550–1700 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Making Ireland Modern (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Heffernan, D., ‘Tudor Reform Treatises and Government Policy in Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Cork (2012).Google Scholar
Henry, G., The Irish Military Community in Spanish Flanders, 1586–1621 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., The Ulster Plantation in the Counties of Armagh and Cavan, 1608–1641 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2012).Google Scholar
Kearney, H. F., Strafford in Ireland: A Study in Absolutism, 1633–1641 (Manchester University Press, 1959).Google Scholar
Kerney Walsh, M., Destruction by Peace: Hugh O’Neill after Kinsale (Armagh: Cumann Seanchais Ard Mhacha, 1986).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lynch, M., ‘James VI and the “Highland Problem”’ in Goodare, J. and Lynch, M. (ed.), The Reign of James VI (East Linton: Tuckwell, 2000), 208–27.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., The Jacobean Plantations in Seventeenth-Century Offaly (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., ‘The Plantation of Leitrim, 1620–41’, Irish Historical Studies, 32 (2001), 297320.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacGregor, M., ‘Civilizing Gaelic Scotland: The Scottish Isles and the Stewart Empire’, in Ó Ciardha, É. and Ó Siochrú, M. (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 3354.Google Scholar
McCavitt, J., Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, 1605–16 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1998).Google Scholar
McCavitt, J., The Flight of the Earls (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, J. M., ‘The Making of the Irish Leviathan, 1603–25: Statebuilding in Ireland in the Reign of James VI and I’, unpublished PhD thesis, 2 vols., National University of Ireland, Galway (1999).Google Scholar
Maguire, J. I. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Maxwell, C., Irish History from Contemporary Sources, 1509–1610 (London: Allen and Unwin, 1923).Google Scholar
Merritt, J. F., ‘The Historical Reputation of Thomas Wentworth’, in Merritt, J. F. (ed.), The Political World of Thomas Wentworth, earl of Strafford, 1621–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 123.Google Scholar
Morrill, J., Stuart Britain: A Very Short Introduction (Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Aristocracy in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘“Scottish Peers” in Seventeenth-century Ireland’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), The Scots in Early Stuart Ireland: Union and Separation in Two Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2016), 6294.Google Scholar
Pawlisch, H. S., Sir John Davies and the Conquest of Ireland: A Study in Legal Imperialism (Cambridge University Press,1985).Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., The Outbreak of the Irish Rebellion of 1641 (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ranger, T., ‘Strafford in Ireland: A Re-evaluation’, in Aston, T. (ed.), Crisis in Europe, 1560–1660 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1967), 271–93.Google Scholar
Ranger, T., ‘Richard Boyle and the Making of an Irish Fortune, 1588–1614’, Irish Historical Studies 10 (1957), 257–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, P., The Plantation of Ulster (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan 1984).Google Scholar
Summerville, J. P. (ed.), King James VI and I: Political Writings (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V., Buckingham and Ireland, 1616–1628: A Study in Anglo-Irish Relations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Barlow, W., The Summe and Substance of the Conference … at Hampton Court (London, 1604).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Report on the Manuscripts of Earl Cowper (3 vols, London 1888–9).Google Scholar
Byrne, N. J., ‘Jacobean Waterford: Religion and Politics, 1603–25’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Cork (2002).Google Scholar
Caball, M., Poets and Politics: Reaction and Continuity in Irish Poetry, 1558–1625 (Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘The Treaty of Mellifont and the Reorganisation of Ulster, 1603’, Irish Sword, 9 (1969–70), 380–99.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., The Old English in Ireland, 1625–42 (London: Macgibbon and Kee, 1966).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Pacification, Plantation, and the Catholic Question, 1603–23’, ‘Selling Royal Favours, 1624–32’, ‘The Government of Wentworth, 1632–40’, and ‘The Breakdown of Authority, 1640–1’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), pp 187232, 233–42, 243–69, and 270–88.Google Scholar
Cooper, J. P., ‘Strafford and the Byrnes’ Country’, Irish Historical Studies, 15 (1966), 120.Google Scholar
Crawford, J., A Star Chamber Court in Ireland: The Court of Castle Chamber, 1571–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Curtis, M. P., ‘Provincial Government and Administration in Jacobean Munster’, unpublished PhD thesis, 2 vols., University College Cork (2006).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny, 1515–1642: The Rise and Fall of Butler Feudal Power (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Legacy of Defeat: The Reduction of Gaelic Ireland after Kinsale’, in Morgan, H. (ed.), The Battle of Kinsale (Bray: Wordwell, 2004), 284–91.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Securing the Jacobean Succession: The Secret Career of James Fullerton of Trinity College, Dublin’, in Duffy, Sean (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 188209.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘The Plight of the Earls: Tyrone and Tyrconnell’s ‘“Grievances” and Crown Coercion in Ulster, 1603–7’, in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M. A. (ed.), The Ulster Earls and Baroque Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 5376.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Out of the Blue? Provincial Unrest in Ireland before 1641’, in Ó Siochrú, M. & Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Ireland 1641: Contexts and Reactions (Manchester University Press, 2013), 95114.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Scottish Officials and Secular Government in Early Stuart Ireland’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), The Scots in Early Stuart Ireland: Union and Separation in Two Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2016), 2961.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Lordship and Custom in Gaelic Leinster: Select Documents from Upper Ossory, 1559–1612’, Ossory, Laois & Leinster, 4 (2010), 2731.Google Scholar
Finnegan, D., ‘Why Did the Earl of Tyrone Join the Flight?’, in Finnegan, D., Ó Ciardha, É. and Peters, M. (ed.), The Flight of the Earls: Imeacht na nIarlaí (Derry: Guildhall Press, 2010), 212.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘‘‘Force and fear of punishment”: Protestants and Religious Coercion in Ireland, 1603–33’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland, 1550–1700 (Aldershot: Routledge, 2006), 91130.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy, 1550–1700 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Making Ireland Modern (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Heffernan, D., ‘Tudor Reform Treatises and Government Policy in Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Cork (2012).Google Scholar
Henry, G., The Irish Military Community in Spanish Flanders, 1586–1621 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., The Ulster Plantation in the Counties of Armagh and Cavan, 1608–1641 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2012).Google Scholar
Kearney, H. F., Strafford in Ireland: A Study in Absolutism, 1633–1641 (Manchester University Press, 1959).Google Scholar
Kerney Walsh, M., Destruction by Peace: Hugh O’Neill after Kinsale (Armagh: Cumann Seanchais Ard Mhacha, 1986).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lynch, M., ‘James VI and the “Highland Problem”’ in Goodare, J. and Lynch, M. (ed.), The Reign of James VI (East Linton: Tuckwell, 2000), 208–27.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., The Jacobean Plantations in Seventeenth-Century Offaly (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., ‘The Plantation of Leitrim, 1620–41’, Irish Historical Studies, 32 (2001), 297320.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacGregor, M., ‘Civilizing Gaelic Scotland: The Scottish Isles and the Stewart Empire’, in Ó Ciardha, É. and Ó Siochrú, M. (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 3354.Google Scholar
McCavitt, J., Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, 1605–16 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1998).Google Scholar
McCavitt, J., The Flight of the Earls (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, J. M., ‘The Making of the Irish Leviathan, 1603–25: Statebuilding in Ireland in the Reign of James VI and I’, unpublished PhD thesis, 2 vols., National University of Ireland, Galway (1999).Google Scholar
Maguire, J. I. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Maxwell, C., Irish History from Contemporary Sources, 1509–1610 (London: Allen and Unwin, 1923).Google Scholar
Merritt, J. F., ‘The Historical Reputation of Thomas Wentworth’, in Merritt, J. F. (ed.), The Political World of Thomas Wentworth, earl of Strafford, 1621–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 123.Google Scholar
Morrill, J., Stuart Britain: A Very Short Introduction (Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Aristocracy in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘“Scottish Peers” in Seventeenth-century Ireland’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), The Scots in Early Stuart Ireland: Union and Separation in Two Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2016), 6294.Google Scholar
Pawlisch, H. S., Sir John Davies and the Conquest of Ireland: A Study in Legal Imperialism (Cambridge University Press,1985).Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., The Outbreak of the Irish Rebellion of 1641 (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ranger, T., ‘Strafford in Ireland: A Re-evaluation’, in Aston, T. (ed.), Crisis in Europe, 1560–1660 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1967), 271–93.Google Scholar
Ranger, T., ‘Richard Boyle and the Making of an Irish Fortune, 1588–1614’, Irish Historical Studies 10 (1957), 257–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, P., The Plantation of Ulster (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan 1984).Google Scholar
Summerville, J. P. (ed.), King James VI and I: Political Writings (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V., Buckingham and Ireland, 1616–1628: A Study in Anglo-Irish Relations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Acts and Ordinances of the English Interregnum, 1642–1660 ed. C. Firth and R. Rait (London: Stationery Office, 1911), ii, 722–53.Google Scholar
Certain Acts and Declarations made by the Ecclesiasticall Congregation of the Arch-Bishops, Bishops, and other Prelates: met at Clonmacnoise the Fourth Day of December 1649 (London, 1650).Google Scholar
Gookin, V., The Great Case of Transplantation in Ireland Discussed (London, 1655).Google Scholar
The Irish Cabinet, or, His Majesties Secret Papers, for Establishing the Papall Clergy in Ireland, with other Matters of High Concernment, taken in the Carriages of the Archbishop of Tuam, who was Slain in the Late Fight at Sliggo in that Kingdom (London, 1645).Google Scholar
Jones, H., A Remonstrance of Divers Remarkable Passages Concerning the Church and Kingdome of Ireland (London, 1642).Google Scholar
O’Mahony, C., Disputatio Apologetica et Manifestativa de Iure Regni Hiberniae pro Catholicis Hibernicis contra Haereticos Anglos (Lisbon, 1645).Google Scholar
Temple, J., The Irish Rebellion (London, 1646).Google Scholar
Adamson, J., ‘Strafford’s Ghost: the British Context of Viscount Lisle’s Lieutenancy of Ireland’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 128–59.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., Protestant War: the ‘British’ of Ireland and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland, 1649–1660 (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Planters and Policies in Cromwellian Ireland’, Past & Present, 61 (1973), 3169.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bottigheimer, K., English Money and Irish Land: The ‘Adventurers’ in the Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., The Old English in Ireland, 1625–1642 (London: Macgibbon and Kee, 1966).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland: The End of the Commonwealth, 1659–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘The Commission for the Despoiled Subject, 1641–7’, in Mac Cuarta, Brian (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1550–1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 241–60.Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘The Rising of 1641 and the Catholic Confederacy, 1641–5’, ‘Ormond, Rinuccini and the Confederates, 1645–9’, and ‘The Cromwellian Regime, 1650–1660’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1976), 289335, 353–85.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: The Transplantation to Connacht, 1649–1680 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘The Gookin-Lawrence Pamphlet Debate and Transplantation in Cromwellian Ireland’, in McElligott, A., Chambers, L., Breathnach, C. and Lawless, C. (eds.), Power in History. Historical Studies xxvii (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 6380.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘Lay Catholicism and Religious Policy in Cromwellian Ireland’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 64 (2013), 769–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘The Rump Parliament, Cromwell’s Army and Ireland’, English Historical Review, 129 (2014), 830–61.Google Scholar
Darcy, E., The Irish Rebellion of 1641 and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Durston, C., ‘“Let Ireland be Quiet”: Opposition in England to the Cromwellian Conquest of Ireland’, History Workshop, 21 (1986), 105–12.Google Scholar
Forkan, K., ‘Ormond’s Alternative: The Lord Lieutenant’s Secret Contacts with Protestant Ulster, 1645–6’, Historical Research, 81 (2008), 610–35.Google Scholar
Little, P., Lord Broghill and the Cromwellian Union with Ireland and Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘The Marquess of Ormond and the English Parliament, 1645–1647’, in Barnard, T. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormonde, 1610–1745 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 8399.Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘The “Irish Independents” and Viscount Lisle’s Lieutenancy of Ireland’, Historical Journal, 44 (2001), 941–61.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: A Political and Constitutional Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., God’s Executioner: Oliver Cromwell and the Conquest of Ireland (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Civil War and Restoration in the Three Stuart Kingdoms: The Political Career of Randal MacDonnell, Marquis of Antrim, 1608–1683 (Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Ireland Independent: Confederate Foreign Policy and International Relations during the mid-Seventeenth Century’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 89111.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, , M., The Outbreak of the Irish Rebellion of 1641 (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Robertson, B., Royalists at War in Scotland and Ireland, 1638–1650 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014).Google Scholar
Wells, J., ‘English Law, Irish Trials and Cromwellian State Building in the 1650s’, Past & Present, 227 (2015), 77119.Google Scholar
Wheeler, J., Cromwell in Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillian, 1999).Google Scholar
Worden, B., The Rump Parliament (Cambridge University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Acts and Ordinances of the English Interregnum, 1642–1660 ed. C. Firth and R. Rait (London: Stationery Office, 1911), ii, 722–53.Google Scholar
Certain Acts and Declarations made by the Ecclesiasticall Congregation of the Arch-Bishops, Bishops, and other Prelates: met at Clonmacnoise the Fourth Day of December 1649 (London, 1650).Google Scholar
Gookin, V., The Great Case of Transplantation in Ireland Discussed (London, 1655).Google Scholar
The Irish Cabinet, or, His Majesties Secret Papers, for Establishing the Papall Clergy in Ireland, with other Matters of High Concernment, taken in the Carriages of the Archbishop of Tuam, who was Slain in the Late Fight at Sliggo in that Kingdom (London, 1645).Google Scholar
Jones, H., A Remonstrance of Divers Remarkable Passages Concerning the Church and Kingdome of Ireland (London, 1642).Google Scholar
O’Mahony, C., Disputatio Apologetica et Manifestativa de Iure Regni Hiberniae pro Catholicis Hibernicis contra Haereticos Anglos (Lisbon, 1645).Google Scholar
Temple, J., The Irish Rebellion (London, 1646).Google Scholar
Adamson, J., ‘Strafford’s Ghost: the British Context of Viscount Lisle’s Lieutenancy of Ireland’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 128–59.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., Protestant War: the ‘British’ of Ireland and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland, 1649–1660 (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Planters and Policies in Cromwellian Ireland’, Past & Present, 61 (1973), 3169.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bottigheimer, K., English Money and Irish Land: The ‘Adventurers’ in the Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., The Old English in Ireland, 1625–1642 (London: Macgibbon and Kee, 1966).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland: The End of the Commonwealth, 1659–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘The Commission for the Despoiled Subject, 1641–7’, in Mac Cuarta, Brian (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1550–1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 241–60.Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘The Rising of 1641 and the Catholic Confederacy, 1641–5’, ‘Ormond, Rinuccini and the Confederates, 1645–9’, and ‘The Cromwellian Regime, 1650–1660’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1976), 289335, 353–85.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: The Transplantation to Connacht, 1649–1680 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘The Gookin-Lawrence Pamphlet Debate and Transplantation in Cromwellian Ireland’, in McElligott, A., Chambers, L., Breathnach, C. and Lawless, C. (eds.), Power in History. Historical Studies xxvii (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 6380.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘Lay Catholicism and Religious Policy in Cromwellian Ireland’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 64 (2013), 769–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘The Rump Parliament, Cromwell’s Army and Ireland’, English Historical Review, 129 (2014), 830–61.Google Scholar
Darcy, E., The Irish Rebellion of 1641 and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Durston, C., ‘“Let Ireland be Quiet”: Opposition in England to the Cromwellian Conquest of Ireland’, History Workshop, 21 (1986), 105–12.Google Scholar
Forkan, K., ‘Ormond’s Alternative: The Lord Lieutenant’s Secret Contacts with Protestant Ulster, 1645–6’, Historical Research, 81 (2008), 610–35.Google Scholar
Little, P., Lord Broghill and the Cromwellian Union with Ireland and Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘The Marquess of Ormond and the English Parliament, 1645–1647’, in Barnard, T. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormonde, 1610–1745 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 8399.Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘The “Irish Independents” and Viscount Lisle’s Lieutenancy of Ireland’, Historical Journal, 44 (2001), 941–61.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: A Political and Constitutional Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., God’s Executioner: Oliver Cromwell and the Conquest of Ireland (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Civil War and Restoration in the Three Stuart Kingdoms: The Political Career of Randal MacDonnell, Marquis of Antrim, 1608–1683 (Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘Ireland Independent: Confederate Foreign Policy and International Relations during the mid-Seventeenth Century’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 89111.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, , M., The Outbreak of the Irish Rebellion of 1641 (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Robertson, B., Royalists at War in Scotland and Ireland, 1638–1650 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014).Google Scholar
Wells, J., ‘English Law, Irish Trials and Cromwellian State Building in the 1650s’, Past & Present, 227 (2015), 77119.Google Scholar
Wheeler, J., Cromwell in Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillian, 1999).Google Scholar
Worden, B., The Rump Parliament (Cambridge University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Annesley, Arthur, earl of Anglesey, A Letter from a Person of Honour in the Countrey written to the Earl of Castlehaven (London, 1681).Google Scholar
Borlase, Edmund, The History of the Execrable Irish Rebellion Trac’d from Many Preceding Acts, to the Grand Eruption the 23 of October, 1641 and thence Pursued to the Act of Settlement, 1662 (London, 1680).Google Scholar
Butler, James, duke of Ormond, A Letter from His Grace James Duke of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in Answer to the Right Honourable Arthur Earl of Anglesey Lord Privy-Seal (London, 1682).Google Scholar
Calendar of the State Papers relating to Ireland Preserved in the Public Record Office, 1662–1665, ed. R.P. Mahaffy (London: Mackie and Co., 1907).Google Scholar
Coote, Charles, The Declaration of Sir Charls Coot, Lord President of Conaught, and the Officers and Soldiers under His Command (London, 1660).Google Scholar
Eustace, Maurice, The Speech of the Right Honourable the Lord Chancellor of Ireland made … the 8th. of May 1661 (London, 1661).Google Scholar
His Majesties Gracious Declaration for the Settlement of his Kingdome of Ireland, and Satisfaction of the Severall Interests of Adventurers, Souldiers, and Other His Subjects There (London, 1660).Google Scholar
The Historical Works of the Right Reverend Nicholas French, D. D., Bishop of Ferns, &c., &c., ed. S.H. Bindon (Dublin: James Duffy, 1846).Google Scholar
To the King’s Most Excellent Majestie the Humble Remonstrance, Acknowledgement, Protestation, and Petition of the Roman Catholick Clergy of Ireland (London, 1662).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Cambrensis Eversus, seu Potius Historica Fides in Rebus Hibernicis Giraldo Cambrensi Abrogata, ed. and trans. Kelly, M. (2 vols., Dublin: Celtic Society, 1848).Google Scholar
Mervyn, Audley, The Speech of Sir Audley Mervyn Knight … Delivered to His Grace James Duke of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, the 13. Day of February, 1662 (Dublin, 1663).Google Scholar
Ó Bruadair, Daíbhí, O Bruadair: Translations from the Irish, trans. Hartnett, M. (Dublin: Gallery Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Talon, G. (ed.), Court of Claims: Submissions and Evidence, 1663 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Temple, John, The Irish Rebellion, or, an History of the Beginnings and First Progress of the General Rebellion Raised within the Kingdom of Ireland upon the Three & Twentieth Day of October, in the Year 1641 (London, 1679).Google Scholar
Touchet, James, earl of Castlehaven, The Memoirs of James, Lord Audley, Earl of Castlehaven, his Engagement and Carriage in the Wars of Ireland from the Year 1642 to the Year 1651 Written by Himself (London, 1680).Google Scholar
Walsh, Peter, The History & Vindication of the Loyal Formulary, or Irish Remonstrance, So Graciously Received by His Majesty Anno 1661. Against All Calumnies and Censures (London, 1673).Google Scholar
Walsh, Peter, The More Ample Accompt … Promised in the Advertisement Annexed to the Late Printed Remonstrance, Protestation, &c. Of the Roman Catholick Clergy of Ireland (London, 1662).Google Scholar
Waller, Hardress, The Declaration of Sir Hardress Waller, Major-General of the Parliament’s Forces in Ireland, and the Council of Officers There (Dublin, 1660).Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘The War of the Three Kings, 1688–91’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 375–97.Google Scholar
Arnold, L. J., The Restoration Land Settlement in County Dublin, 1660–1688: A History of the Administration of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Bagwell, R., Ireland under the Stuarts and during the Interregnum, (3 vols., London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1916).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland, 1649–1660 (2nd edn., Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Improving Ireland? Projectors, Prophets and Profiteers 1641–1786 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Scotland and Ireland in the Later Stewart Monarchy’, in Ellis, S. G. and Barber, S. (eds.), Conquest and Union: Fashioning a British State, 1485–1725 (London: Longman, 1995), 250–75.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘The Uses of the 23rd of October 1641 and Irish Protestant celebrations’, in Barnard, T. C., Irish Protestant Ascents and Descents, 1641–1770 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 111–42.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Interests in Ireland: The “Fanatic Zeal and Irregular Ambition” of Richard Lawrence’, in Brady, C. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), British Interventions in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 299314.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Conclusion’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 179–93.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Crises of Identity Among Irish Protestants, 1641–1685’, Past & Present, 127 (1990), 3983.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Athlone, 1685; Limerick, 1710: Religious Riots or Charivaris?’, Studia Hibernica, 27 (1993), 6175.Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K. S., English Money and Irish Land: the ‘Adventurers’ in the Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K. S., ‘The Restoration Land Settlement in Ireland: a Structural View’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1972), 121Google Scholar
Braddick, M. J., State Formation in Early Modern England, c.1550–1700 (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A., ‘William King and the Threats to the Church of Ireland During the Reign of James II’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1972), 22–8.Google Scholar
Casway, J., ‘Gaelic Maccabeanism: The Politics of Reconciliation’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 176–88.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland: the End of the Commonwealth, 1659–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: the Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Divided Kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Coughlan, P., ‘Natural History and Historical Nature: The Project for a Natural History of Ireland’, in Greengrass, M., Leslie, M. and Raylor, T. (eds.), Samuel Hartlib and the Universal Reformation: Studies in Intellectual Communication (Cambridge University Press, 1994), 298317.Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘“Grace and Favour”: The Cabal Ministry and Irish Catholic Politics, 1667–1673’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 141–60.Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘The Remonstrance of December 1661 and Catholic Politics in Restoration Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004), 1641.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Representations of King, Parliament and the Irish People in Geoffrey Keating’s Foras Feasa Ar Eirinn and John Lynch’s Cambrensis Eversus (1662)’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 131–54.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: the Transplantation into Connacht, 1649–1680 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2011).Google Scholar
Dennehy, C., ‘The Restoration Irish Parliament, 1661–6’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 5368.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World Colony: Cork and South Munster 1630–1830 (Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dunne, T. J., ‘The Gaelic Response to Conquest and Colonisation: The Evidence of the Poetry’, Studia Hibernica, 20 (1980), 730.Google Scholar
Edie, C. A., ‘The Irish Cattle Bills: A Study in Restoration Politics’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, new series, 60 (1970), 166.Google Scholar
Geoghegan, V., ‘Thomas Sheridan: Toleration and Royalism’, in Boyce, D. G., Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political Discourse in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001), 3261.Google Scholar
Gibney, J., Ireland and the Popish Plot (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Gibney, J., The Shadow of a Year: The 1641 rebellion in Irish History and Memory (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Reading Ireland: Print, Reading, and Social Change in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., and Ó hUiginn, R. (eds.), Irish Europe 1600–1650: Writing and Learning (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Print Culture, 1550–1700’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Irish Book in English 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 1733.Google Scholar
Greaves, R. L., God’s Other Children: Protestant Nonconformists and the Emergence of Denominational Churches in Ireland, 1660–1700 (Stanford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Harris, T., Restoration: Charles II and His Kingdoms, 1660–1685 (London: Penguin, 2006), 379.Google Scholar
Harris, T., ‘Restoration Ireland – Themes and Problems’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 117.Google Scholar
Hindle, S., The State and Social Change in Early Modern England, 1550–1640 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2002).Google Scholar
James, F., Lords of the Ascendancy: The Irish House of Lords and Its Members, 1600–1800 (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“That Glorious and Immortal Memory”: Commemoration and Protestant Identity in Ireland 1660–1800’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 94:C (1994), 2552.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Powell, M. J, ‘Introduction’, in Kelly, J. and Powell, M. J. (eds.), Clubs and Societies in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 1735.Google Scholar
Kinsella, E., ‘“Dividing the Bear’s Skin Before She Is Taken”: Irish Catholics and Land in the Late Stuart Monarchy, 1683–91’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 161–78.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., The Last Cavalier: Richard Talbot, 1631–91 (University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Little, P., Lord Broghill and the Cromwellian Union with Ireland and Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Macinnes, A., ‘Gaelic Culture in the Seventeenth Century: Polarization and Assimilation’, in Ellis, S. G. and Barber, S. (eds.), Conquest and Union: Fashioning a British State, 1485–1725 (London: Longman, 1995), 162194.Google Scholar
McCormick, T., William Petty and the Ambitions of Political Arithmetic (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. I., ‘Ormond and Presbyterian Nonconformity, 1660–1663’, in Herlihy, Kevin (ed.), The Politics of Irish Dissent, 1650–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. I., ‘Why Was Ormond Dismissed in 1669?’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1973), 295312.Google Scholar
McHugh, J., ‘Catholic Clerical Responses to the Restoration: The Case of Nicholas French’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 99121.Google Scholar
McKenny, K., ‘The Seventeenth-Century Land Settlement in Ireland: Towards a Statistical Interpretation’, in Ohlmeyer, J (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 181200.Google Scholar
McKenny, K., ‘The Restoration Land Settlement in Ireland: A Statistical Interpretation’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 3552.Google Scholar
Miller, J., ‘Thomas Sheridan (1646–1712) and His “Narrative”’, Irish Historical Studies, 20 (1976): 105–28.Google Scholar
Morash, C., ‘Theatre and Print, 1550–1800’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Irish Book in English 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 319–34.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘Review Article: Poetry and Politics in Early Modern Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 7 (1992), 149–75.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685–1766: A Fatal Attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: A Constitutional and Political Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T. (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1500–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., and Lyons, M. A. (eds.), Irish Communities in Early Modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, H., John Bellew: A Seventeenth-Century Man of Many Parts, 1605–1679 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000), 76–7.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, H., ‘The Restoration Land Settlement in the Diocese of Armagh, 1660–1684’, Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society, 16 (1994), 170.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Civil War and Restoration in Three Stuart Kingdoms: The Career of Randal MacDonnell, Marquis of Antrim (2nd edn., Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: the Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., and Zwicker, S., ‘John Dryden, the House of Ormond, and the Politics of Anglo-Irish Patronage’, Historical Journal, 49 (2006), 677706.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., ‘The Anglesey-Ormond-Castlehaven Dispute, 1680–1682: Taking Sides About Ireland in England’, in Carey, V. P. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides? Colonial and Confessional Mentalités in Early Modern Ireland: Essays in Honour of Karl S. Bottigheimer (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 213–30.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., ‘The Irish Land Settlement and its Historians’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 1934.Google Scholar
Pincus, S. C. A., ‘“Coffee Politicians Does Create”: Coffeehouses and Restoration Political Culture’, Journal of Modern History, 67 (1995), 807–34.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., Jacobite Ireland, 1685–91 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1969).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Restoration, 1660–1685’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (3rd impression, Oxford University Press, 1991), 420–5.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘Club Life in late seventeenth- and early eighteenth-century Ireland: In search of an associational world, c.1680–1730’, in Kelly, J. and Powell, M. J. (eds.), Clubs and Societies in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: FCP, 2010), 3649.Google Scholar
Annesley, Arthur, earl of Anglesey, A Letter from a Person of Honour in the Countrey written to the Earl of Castlehaven (London, 1681).Google Scholar
Borlase, Edmund, The History of the Execrable Irish Rebellion Trac’d from Many Preceding Acts, to the Grand Eruption the 23 of October, 1641 and thence Pursued to the Act of Settlement, 1662 (London, 1680).Google Scholar
Butler, James, duke of Ormond, A Letter from His Grace James Duke of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in Answer to the Right Honourable Arthur Earl of Anglesey Lord Privy-Seal (London, 1682).Google Scholar
Calendar of the State Papers relating to Ireland Preserved in the Public Record Office, 1662–1665, ed. R.P. Mahaffy (London: Mackie and Co., 1907).Google Scholar
Coote, Charles, The Declaration of Sir Charls Coot, Lord President of Conaught, and the Officers and Soldiers under His Command (London, 1660).Google Scholar
Eustace, Maurice, The Speech of the Right Honourable the Lord Chancellor of Ireland made … the 8th. of May 1661 (London, 1661).Google Scholar
His Majesties Gracious Declaration for the Settlement of his Kingdome of Ireland, and Satisfaction of the Severall Interests of Adventurers, Souldiers, and Other His Subjects There (London, 1660).Google Scholar
The Historical Works of the Right Reverend Nicholas French, D. D., Bishop of Ferns, &c., &c., ed. S.H. Bindon (Dublin: James Duffy, 1846).Google Scholar
To the King’s Most Excellent Majestie the Humble Remonstrance, Acknowledgement, Protestation, and Petition of the Roman Catholick Clergy of Ireland (London, 1662).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Cambrensis Eversus, seu Potius Historica Fides in Rebus Hibernicis Giraldo Cambrensi Abrogata, ed. and trans. Kelly, M. (2 vols., Dublin: Celtic Society, 1848).Google Scholar
Mervyn, Audley, The Speech of Sir Audley Mervyn Knight … Delivered to His Grace James Duke of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, the 13. Day of February, 1662 (Dublin, 1663).Google Scholar
Ó Bruadair, Daíbhí, O Bruadair: Translations from the Irish, trans. Hartnett, M. (Dublin: Gallery Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Talon, G. (ed.), Court of Claims: Submissions and Evidence, 1663 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Temple, John, The Irish Rebellion, or, an History of the Beginnings and First Progress of the General Rebellion Raised within the Kingdom of Ireland upon the Three & Twentieth Day of October, in the Year 1641 (London, 1679).Google Scholar
Touchet, James, earl of Castlehaven, The Memoirs of James, Lord Audley, Earl of Castlehaven, his Engagement and Carriage in the Wars of Ireland from the Year 1642 to the Year 1651 Written by Himself (London, 1680).Google Scholar
Walsh, Peter, The History & Vindication of the Loyal Formulary, or Irish Remonstrance, So Graciously Received by His Majesty Anno 1661. Against All Calumnies and Censures (London, 1673).Google Scholar
Walsh, Peter, The More Ample Accompt … Promised in the Advertisement Annexed to the Late Printed Remonstrance, Protestation, &c. Of the Roman Catholick Clergy of Ireland (London, 1662).Google Scholar
Waller, Hardress, The Declaration of Sir Hardress Waller, Major-General of the Parliament’s Forces in Ireland, and the Council of Officers There (Dublin, 1660).Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘The War of the Three Kings, 1688–91’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 375–97.Google Scholar
Arnold, L. J., The Restoration Land Settlement in County Dublin, 1660–1688: A History of the Administration of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Bagwell, R., Ireland under the Stuarts and during the Interregnum, (3 vols., London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1916).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland, 1649–1660 (2nd edn., Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Improving Ireland? Projectors, Prophets and Profiteers 1641–1786 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Scotland and Ireland in the Later Stewart Monarchy’, in Ellis, S. G. and Barber, S. (eds.), Conquest and Union: Fashioning a British State, 1485–1725 (London: Longman, 1995), 250–75.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘The Uses of the 23rd of October 1641 and Irish Protestant celebrations’, in Barnard, T. C., Irish Protestant Ascents and Descents, 1641–1770 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 111–42.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Interests in Ireland: The “Fanatic Zeal and Irregular Ambition” of Richard Lawrence’, in Brady, C. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), British Interventions in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 299314.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Conclusion’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 179–93.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Crises of Identity Among Irish Protestants, 1641–1685’, Past & Present, 127 (1990), 3983.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Athlone, 1685; Limerick, 1710: Religious Riots or Charivaris?’, Studia Hibernica, 27 (1993), 6175.Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K. S., English Money and Irish Land: the ‘Adventurers’ in the Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K. S., ‘The Restoration Land Settlement in Ireland: a Structural View’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1972), 121Google Scholar
Braddick, M. J., State Formation in Early Modern England, c.1550–1700 (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A., ‘William King and the Threats to the Church of Ireland During the Reign of James II’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1972), 22–8.Google Scholar
Casway, J., ‘Gaelic Maccabeanism: The Politics of Reconciliation’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 176–88.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland: the End of the Commonwealth, 1659–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: the Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Divided Kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Coughlan, P., ‘Natural History and Historical Nature: The Project for a Natural History of Ireland’, in Greengrass, M., Leslie, M. and Raylor, T. (eds.), Samuel Hartlib and the Universal Reformation: Studies in Intellectual Communication (Cambridge University Press, 1994), 298317.Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘“Grace and Favour”: The Cabal Ministry and Irish Catholic Politics, 1667–1673’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 141–60.Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘The Remonstrance of December 1661 and Catholic Politics in Restoration Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004), 1641.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Representations of King, Parliament and the Irish People in Geoffrey Keating’s Foras Feasa Ar Eirinn and John Lynch’s Cambrensis Eversus (1662)’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 131–54.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: the Transplantation into Connacht, 1649–1680 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2011).Google Scholar
Dennehy, C., ‘The Restoration Irish Parliament, 1661–6’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 5368.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World Colony: Cork and South Munster 1630–1830 (Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dunne, T. J., ‘The Gaelic Response to Conquest and Colonisation: The Evidence of the Poetry’, Studia Hibernica, 20 (1980), 730.Google Scholar
Edie, C. A., ‘The Irish Cattle Bills: A Study in Restoration Politics’, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, new series, 60 (1970), 166.Google Scholar
Geoghegan, V., ‘Thomas Sheridan: Toleration and Royalism’, in Boyce, D. G., Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political Discourse in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001), 3261.Google Scholar
Gibney, J., Ireland and the Popish Plot (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Gibney, J., The Shadow of a Year: The 1641 rebellion in Irish History and Memory (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Reading Ireland: Print, Reading, and Social Change in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., and Ó hUiginn, R. (eds.), Irish Europe 1600–1650: Writing and Learning (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Print Culture, 1550–1700’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Irish Book in English 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 1733.Google Scholar
Greaves, R. L., God’s Other Children: Protestant Nonconformists and the Emergence of Denominational Churches in Ireland, 1660–1700 (Stanford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Harris, T., Restoration: Charles II and His Kingdoms, 1660–1685 (London: Penguin, 2006), 379.Google Scholar
Harris, T., ‘Restoration Ireland – Themes and Problems’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 117.Google Scholar
Hindle, S., The State and Social Change in Early Modern England, 1550–1640 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2002).Google Scholar
James, F., Lords of the Ascendancy: The Irish House of Lords and Its Members, 1600–1800 (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“That Glorious and Immortal Memory”: Commemoration and Protestant Identity in Ireland 1660–1800’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 94:C (1994), 2552.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Powell, M. J, ‘Introduction’, in Kelly, J. and Powell, M. J. (eds.), Clubs and Societies in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 1735.Google Scholar
Kinsella, E., ‘“Dividing the Bear’s Skin Before She Is Taken”: Irish Catholics and Land in the Late Stuart Monarchy, 1683–91’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 161–78.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., The Last Cavalier: Richard Talbot, 1631–91 (University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Little, P., Lord Broghill and the Cromwellian Union with Ireland and Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Macinnes, A., ‘Gaelic Culture in the Seventeenth Century: Polarization and Assimilation’, in Ellis, S. G. and Barber, S. (eds.), Conquest and Union: Fashioning a British State, 1485–1725 (London: Longman, 1995), 162194.Google Scholar
McCormick, T., William Petty and the Ambitions of Political Arithmetic (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. I., ‘Ormond and Presbyterian Nonconformity, 1660–1663’, in Herlihy, Kevin (ed.), The Politics of Irish Dissent, 1650–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. I., ‘Why Was Ormond Dismissed in 1669?’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1973), 295312.Google Scholar
McHugh, J., ‘Catholic Clerical Responses to the Restoration: The Case of Nicholas French’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 99121.Google Scholar
McKenny, K., ‘The Seventeenth-Century Land Settlement in Ireland: Towards a Statistical Interpretation’, in Ohlmeyer, J (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 181200.Google Scholar
McKenny, K., ‘The Restoration Land Settlement in Ireland: A Statistical Interpretation’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 3552.Google Scholar
Miller, J., ‘Thomas Sheridan (1646–1712) and His “Narrative”’, Irish Historical Studies, 20 (1976): 105–28.Google Scholar
Morash, C., ‘Theatre and Print, 1550–1800’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Irish Book in English 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 319–34.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘Review Article: Poetry and Politics in Early Modern Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 7 (1992), 149–75.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685–1766: A Fatal Attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: A Constitutional and Political Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T. (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1500–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., and Lyons, M. A. (eds.), Irish Communities in Early Modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, H., John Bellew: A Seventeenth-Century Man of Many Parts, 1605–1679 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000), 76–7.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, H., ‘The Restoration Land Settlement in the Diocese of Armagh, 1660–1684’, Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society, 16 (1994), 170.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Civil War and Restoration in Three Stuart Kingdoms: The Career of Randal MacDonnell, Marquis of Antrim (2nd edn., Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: the Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., and Zwicker, S., ‘John Dryden, the House of Ormond, and the Politics of Anglo-Irish Patronage’, Historical Journal, 49 (2006), 677706.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., ‘The Anglesey-Ormond-Castlehaven Dispute, 1680–1682: Taking Sides About Ireland in England’, in Carey, V. P. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides? Colonial and Confessional Mentalités in Early Modern Ireland: Essays in Honour of Karl S. Bottigheimer (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 213–30.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., ‘The Irish Land Settlement and its Historians’, in Dennehy, C. (ed.), Restoration Ireland: Always Settling and Never Settled (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 1934.Google Scholar
Pincus, S. C. A., ‘“Coffee Politicians Does Create”: Coffeehouses and Restoration Political Culture’, Journal of Modern History, 67 (1995), 807–34.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., Jacobite Ireland, 1685–91 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1969).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Restoration, 1660–1685’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (3rd impression, Oxford University Press, 1991), 420–5.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘Club Life in late seventeenth- and early eighteenth-century Ireland: In search of an associational world, c.1680–1730’, in Kelly, J. and Powell, M. J. (eds.), Clubs and Societies in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: FCP, 2010), 3649.Google Scholar
The Journals of the House of Commons of the Kingdom of Ireland (21 vols., Dublin, 1796–1802).Google Scholar
Maxwell, Henry, Mr. Maxwell’s Second Letter to Mr. Rowley; Wherein the Objections against the Bank are Answer’d (Dublin, 1721).Google Scholar
Molyneux, William, The Case of Ireland’s being Bound by Acts of Parliament made in England, Stated (Dublin, 1698).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large, passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland: from the Third Year of Edward the Second, A.D. 1310, to the First Year of George the Third, A.D. 1761 Inclusive (8 vols., Dublin, 1765).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Catholics under the Penal Laws’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 2336.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. and McDowell, R. B. (eds.), Irish Historical Documents 1172–1922 (London: Methuen, 1943).Google Scholar
Goodwin, A., ‘Wood’s Halfpence’, English Historical Review, 51 (1936), 647–74.Google Scholar
Hall, F. G., The Bank of Ireland 1783–1946 (Dublin: Hodges Figgis, 1949).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: Politics, Politicians and Parties (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., The Anglo-Irish Experience, 1680–1730 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2012).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W. and Kelly, J., ‘The Irish Parliament in European Context: A Representative Institution in a Composite State’, in Hayton, D. W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The Eighteenth-Century Composite State: Representative Institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), 317.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘Introduction: The Long Apprenticeship’, Parliamentary History, 20 (2001), 126.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘The Stanhope/Sunderland Ministry and the Repudiation of Irish Parliamentary Independence’, English Historical Review, 113 (1998), 610–36.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Poynings’ Law and the Making of Law in Ireland 1660–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, P., ‘Berkeley and the idea of a National Bank’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 25 (2010), 98117.Google Scholar
Kinsella, E., ‘In Pursuit of a Positive Construction: Irish Catholics and the Williamite Articles of Surrender, 1690–1701’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 24 (2009), 1135.Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘Catholic Politics in the Penal Era: Father Sylvester Lloyd and the Delvin Address of 1727’, in Bergin, J., Magennis, E., Ní Mhungaile, L. and Walsh, P. (eds.), New Perspectives on the Penal Laws (Eighteenth-Century Ireland, special issue no. 1, 2011), 115–47.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., The Making of the Eighteenth-Century Irish Constitution: Government, Parliament and the Revenue, 1692–1714 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., Ireland and Empire, 1692–1770 (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012).Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Alan Brodrick and the Speakership of the House of Commons, 1703–4’, in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C. I. (eds.), People, Politics and Power: Essays on Irish History 1660–1850 in Honour of James I. McGuire (University College Dublin Press, 2009), 7093.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘“The Public Wealth is the Sinew, the Life, of every Public Measure”: The Creation and Maintenance of a National Debt in Ireland, 1716–45’, in Carey, D. and Finlay, C. (eds.), The Empire of Credit: The Financial Revolution in the British Atlantic World, 1700–1800 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 171207.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Securing the Protestant Interest: The Origins and Purpose of the Penal Laws of 1695’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1996), 2546.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Parliamentary Additional Supply: The Development and Use of Regular Short-term Taxation in the Irish Parliament, 1692–1716’, Parliamentary History, 20 (2001), 2754.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Central Aspects of the Eighteenth-Century Constitutional Framework in Ireland: The Government Supply Bill and Biennial Parliamentary Sessions, 1715–82’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 16 (2001), 934.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘English Ministers, Irish Politicians and the Making of a Parliamentary Settlement in Ireland, 1692–5’, English Historical Review, 119 (2004), 585613.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Government, Parliament and the Constitution: The Reinterpretation of Poynings’ Law, 1692–1714’, Irish Historical Studies, 35 (2006), 160–72.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘The “Union” Representation of 1703 in the Irish House of Commons: A Case of Mistaken Identity?’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 23 (2008), 1135.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Securing the Hanoverian Succession in Ireland: Jacobites, Money and Men, 1714–16’, Parliamentary History, 33 (2014), 140–59.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. I., ‘The Irish parliament of 1692’, in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D. W. (eds.), Penal Era and Golden Age: Essays in Irish History, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), 131.Google Scholar
McNally, P., Parties, Patriots and Undertakers: Parliamentary Politics in Early Hanoverian Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McNally, P., ‘Wood’s Halfpence, Carteret, and the Government of Ireland, 1723–6’, IHS, 30 (1997), 354–76.Google Scholar
Ryder, M., ‘The Bank of Ireland, 1721: Land, Credit and Dependency’, Historical Journal, 25 (1982), 557–82.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Williamite Confiscation in Ireland 1690–1703 (London: Faber & Faber, 1956).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Treaty of Limerick (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Irish Catholics and the Parliamentary Franchise, 1692–1728’, Irish Historical Studies, 12 (1960), 2837.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Making of a Penal Law (2 Anne, c.6), 1703–4’, Irish Historical Studies, 12 (1960), 105–18.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Bishops’ Banishment Act of 1697 (9 Will. III, c. 1)’, Irish Historical Studies, 17 (1970), 185–99.Google Scholar
Wall, M., The Penal Laws, 1691–1760 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The Making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: The Life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2010).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The South Sea Bubble and Ireland: Money, Banking and Investment, 1690–1721 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2014).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘The Fiscal State in Ireland, 1691–1769’, Historical Journal, 56 (2013), 629–56.Google Scholar
The Journals of the House of Commons of the Kingdom of Ireland (21 vols., Dublin, 1796–1802).Google Scholar
Maxwell, Henry, Mr. Maxwell’s Second Letter to Mr. Rowley; Wherein the Objections against the Bank are Answer’d (Dublin, 1721).Google Scholar
Molyneux, William, The Case of Ireland’s being Bound by Acts of Parliament made in England, Stated (Dublin, 1698).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large, passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland: from the Third Year of Edward the Second, A.D. 1310, to the First Year of George the Third, A.D. 1761 Inclusive (8 vols., Dublin, 1765).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Catholics under the Penal Laws’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 2336.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. and McDowell, R. B. (eds.), Irish Historical Documents 1172–1922 (London: Methuen, 1943).Google Scholar
Goodwin, A., ‘Wood’s Halfpence’, English Historical Review, 51 (1936), 647–74.Google Scholar
Hall, F. G., The Bank of Ireland 1783–1946 (Dublin: Hodges Figgis, 1949).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: Politics, Politicians and Parties (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., The Anglo-Irish Experience, 1680–1730 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2012).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W. and Kelly, J., ‘The Irish Parliament in European Context: A Representative Institution in a Composite State’, in Hayton, D. W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The Eighteenth-Century Composite State: Representative Institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), 317.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘Introduction: The Long Apprenticeship’, Parliamentary History, 20 (2001), 126.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘The Stanhope/Sunderland Ministry and the Repudiation of Irish Parliamentary Independence’, English Historical Review, 113 (1998), 610–36.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Poynings’ Law and the Making of Law in Ireland 1660–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, P., ‘Berkeley and the idea of a National Bank’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 25 (2010), 98117.Google Scholar
Kinsella, E., ‘In Pursuit of a Positive Construction: Irish Catholics and the Williamite Articles of Surrender, 1690–1701’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 24 (2009), 1135.Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘Catholic Politics in the Penal Era: Father Sylvester Lloyd and the Delvin Address of 1727’, in Bergin, J., Magennis, E., Ní Mhungaile, L. and Walsh, P. (eds.), New Perspectives on the Penal Laws (Eighteenth-Century Ireland, special issue no. 1, 2011), 115–47.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., The Making of the Eighteenth-Century Irish Constitution: Government, Parliament and the Revenue, 1692–1714 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., Ireland and Empire, 1692–1770 (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012).Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Alan Brodrick and the Speakership of the House of Commons, 1703–4’, in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C. I. (eds.), People, Politics and Power: Essays on Irish History 1660–1850 in Honour of James I. McGuire (University College Dublin Press, 2009), 7093.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘“The Public Wealth is the Sinew, the Life, of every Public Measure”: The Creation and Maintenance of a National Debt in Ireland, 1716–45’, in Carey, D. and Finlay, C. (eds.), The Empire of Credit: The Financial Revolution in the British Atlantic World, 1700–1800 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), 171207.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Securing the Protestant Interest: The Origins and Purpose of the Penal Laws of 1695’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1996), 2546.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Parliamentary Additional Supply: The Development and Use of Regular Short-term Taxation in the Irish Parliament, 1692–1716’, Parliamentary History, 20 (2001), 2754.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Central Aspects of the Eighteenth-Century Constitutional Framework in Ireland: The Government Supply Bill and Biennial Parliamentary Sessions, 1715–82’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 16 (2001), 934.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘English Ministers, Irish Politicians and the Making of a Parliamentary Settlement in Ireland, 1692–5’, English Historical Review, 119 (2004), 585613.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Government, Parliament and the Constitution: The Reinterpretation of Poynings’ Law, 1692–1714’, Irish Historical Studies, 35 (2006), 160–72.Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘The “Union” Representation of 1703 in the Irish House of Commons: A Case of Mistaken Identity?’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 23 (2008), 1135.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Securing the Hanoverian Succession in Ireland: Jacobites, Money and Men, 1714–16’, Parliamentary History, 33 (2014), 140–59.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. I., ‘The Irish parliament of 1692’, in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D. W. (eds.), Penal Era and Golden Age: Essays in Irish History, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), 131.Google Scholar
McNally, P., Parties, Patriots and Undertakers: Parliamentary Politics in Early Hanoverian Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
McNally, P., ‘Wood’s Halfpence, Carteret, and the Government of Ireland, 1723–6’, IHS, 30 (1997), 354–76.Google Scholar
Ryder, M., ‘The Bank of Ireland, 1721: Land, Credit and Dependency’, Historical Journal, 25 (1982), 557–82.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Williamite Confiscation in Ireland 1690–1703 (London: Faber & Faber, 1956).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Treaty of Limerick (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Irish Catholics and the Parliamentary Franchise, 1692–1728’, Irish Historical Studies, 12 (1960), 2837.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Making of a Penal Law (2 Anne, c.6), 1703–4’, Irish Historical Studies, 12 (1960), 105–18.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Bishops’ Banishment Act of 1697 (9 Will. III, c. 1)’, Irish Historical Studies, 17 (1970), 185–99.Google Scholar
Wall, M., The Penal Laws, 1691–1760 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The Making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: The Life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2010).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The South Sea Bubble and Ireland: Money, Banking and Investment, 1690–1721 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2014).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘The Fiscal State in Ireland, 1691–1769’, Historical Journal, 56 (2013), 629–56.Google Scholar
Considerations upon two Bills sent down from the R[ight]H[onourable] the H[ouse] of L[ords]to the H[onourable] H[ouse]of C[ommons], relating to the Clergy of I[relan]d (London, 1732).Google Scholar
Hannibal Not at our Gates: or, An Enquiry into the Grounds of our Present Fears ofGoogle Scholar
Popery and the Pre[ten]der (London, 1714).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquess of Ormonde, new series (8 vols., London: HMSO, 1902–1920).Google Scholar
Letters of Marmaduke Coghill, 1722–1738, ed. D. W. Hayton (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2005).Google Scholar
The Poems of Jonathan Swift, ed. H. Williams (2nd edn., 3 vols, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1958).Google Scholar
Synge, Edward, The Case of Toleration Consider’d with Respect both to Religion and Civil Government … (Dublin, 1725).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., A New Anatomy of Ireland: The Irish Protestants, 1649–1770 (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Making the Grand Figure: Lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Land and the Limits of Loyalty: The Second Earl of Cork and the First Earl of Burlington’, in Barnard, T. C. and Clark, J. (eds.), Lord Burlington: Architecture, Art and Life (London: Hambledon Press, 1995), 167–99.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘The Uses of 23 October 1641 and Irish Protestant Celebration’, English Historical Review, 106 (1991), 889920.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘“This famous island set in a Virginian sea”: Ireland in the British Empire, 1690–1801’ in Marshall, P. J. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire, ii: The Eighteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 253–75.Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C., Protestant Dissent in Ireland 1687–1780 (London: Faber & Faber, 1948).Google Scholar
Burns, R. E., ‘The Irish Popery Laws: A Study of Eighteenth-century Legislation and Behavior’, in Review of Politics, 24 (1962), 485508.Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Divided kingdom: Ireland, 1630–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2008).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Connolly, S. J., ‘The Penal Laws’, in Maguire, W. A. (ed.), Kings in Conflict: The Revolutionary War in Ireland and its Aftermath 1689–1750 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990), pp 157–72.Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., ‘Reformers and High-flyers: the post-Revolution Church’, in Ford, A., Milne, K. and McGuire, J. I. (eds.), As by Law Established: The Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1995), 152–65.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘The Blackwater Catholics and County Cork Society and Politics in the Eighteenth Century’, in Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 540–59.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., ‘The Dublin Parish, 1660–1730’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 277–96.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., ‘The Dublin Parishes and the Poor: 1660–1740’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999), 8094.Google Scholar
Ehrenpreis, I., Swift: the Man, his Works, and the Age (3 vols., London: Methuen, 1962–83).Google Scholar
Glickman, G., The English Catholic Community 1688–1745: Politics, Culture, and Ideology (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2009).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: Politics, Politicians and Parties (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., The Anglo-Irish Experience, 1680–1730: Religion, Identity and Patriotism (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2012).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘Dependence, Clientage, and Affinity: the Political Following of the Second Duke of Ormonde’, in Barnard, T. C. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormonde, 1610–1745 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2000), 211–41.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘The Church of Ireland Laity in Public Life, c.1660–1740’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: All Sorts and Conditions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 104–32.Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., From Patriots to Unionists: Dublin Civic Politics and Irish Protestant Patriotism, 1660–1840 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., ‘Dublin Corporation, Protestant Dissent, and Politics, 1660–1800’, in Herlihy, K. (ed.), The Politics of Irish Dissent 1650–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997), 2839.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Genesis of “Protestant Ascendancy”: The Rightboy Disturbances of the 1780s and their Impact upon Protestant Opinion’, in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, Politics and People: Essays in Eighteenth-century Irish History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), 93127.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Sustaining a Confessional State: The Irish Parliament and Catholicism’, in Hayton, D. W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The Eighteenth-century Composite State: Representative Institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), 4477.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Historiography of the Penal Laws’, in Bergin, J., Magennis, E., Ní Mhungaile, L. and Walsh, P. (eds.), New Perspectives on the Penal Laws (Eighteenth-Century Ireland, special issue no. 1, 2011), 2754.Google Scholar
Kinsella, E., ‘The Articles of Surrender and the Williamite Settlement of Ireland: A Case Study of Colonel John Browne (1640–1711)’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2011).Google Scholar
Lyons, E. H., ‘Morristown Lattin: A Case Study of the Lattin and Mansfield families in County Kildare, c.1600–1860’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2011).Google Scholar
McBride, I., Eighteenth-century Ireland: The Isle of Slaves (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Securing the Protestant Interest: The Origins and Purpose of the Penal Laws of 1695’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1996), 2546.Google Scholar
McNally, P., ‘“Irish and English Interests”: National Conflict within the Church of Ireland Episcopate in the Reign of George I’, Irish Historical Studies, 29 (1995), 295314.Google Scholar
Noonan, K. M., ‘“Martyrs in flames”: Sir John Temple and the Conception of the Irish in English Martyrologies’, Albion, 36 (2004), 223–55.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685–1766: A Fatal Attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
O’Regan, P., Archbishop William King of Dublin (1650–1729) and the Constitution in Church and State (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Williamite Confiscation in Ireland 1690–1703 (London: Faber & Faber 1956).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Irish Catholics and the Parliamentary Franchise, 1692–1728’, Irish Historical Studies, 12 (1960), 2837.Google Scholar
Troost, W., ‘William III and the Treaty of Limerick (1691–1697): A study of his Irish policy’, PhD thesis, University of Leiden (1983).Google Scholar
Wall, M., ‘The Penal laws, 1691–1760’, reprinted in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Catholic Ireland in the Eighteenth Century: Collected Essays of Maureen Wall (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989), 160.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The Making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: The Life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2010).Google Scholar
Whan, R., The Presbyterians of Ulster, 1688–1730 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2013).Google Scholar
Wilson, R., Elite Women in Ascendancy Ireland, 1690–1745: Imitation and Innovation (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2015).Google Scholar
Considerations upon two Bills sent down from the R[ight]H[onourable] the H[ouse] of L[ords]to the H[onourable] H[ouse]of C[ommons], relating to the Clergy of I[relan]d (London, 1732).Google Scholar
Hannibal Not at our Gates: or, An Enquiry into the Grounds of our Present Fears ofGoogle Scholar
Popery and the Pre[ten]der (London, 1714).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquess of Ormonde, new series (8 vols., London: HMSO, 1902–1920).Google Scholar
Letters of Marmaduke Coghill, 1722–1738, ed. D. W. Hayton (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2005).Google Scholar
The Poems of Jonathan Swift, ed. H. Williams (2nd edn., 3 vols, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1958).Google Scholar
Synge, Edward, The Case of Toleration Consider’d with Respect both to Religion and Civil Government … (Dublin, 1725).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., A New Anatomy of Ireland: The Irish Protestants, 1649–1770 (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Making the Grand Figure: Lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Land and the Limits of Loyalty: The Second Earl of Cork and the First Earl of Burlington’, in Barnard, T. C. and Clark, J. (eds.), Lord Burlington: Architecture, Art and Life (London: Hambledon Press, 1995), 167–99.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘The Uses of 23 October 1641 and Irish Protestant Celebration’, English Historical Review, 106 (1991), 889920.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘“This famous island set in a Virginian sea”: Ireland in the British Empire, 1690–1801’ in Marshall, P. J. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire, ii: The Eighteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 253–75.Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C., Protestant Dissent in Ireland 1687–1780 (London: Faber & Faber, 1948).Google Scholar
Burns, R. E., ‘The Irish Popery Laws: A Study of Eighteenth-century Legislation and Behavior’, in Review of Politics, 24 (1962), 485508.Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Divided kingdom: Ireland, 1630–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2008).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Connolly, S. J., ‘The Penal Laws’, in Maguire, W. A. (ed.), Kings in Conflict: The Revolutionary War in Ireland and its Aftermath 1689–1750 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990), pp 157–72.Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., ‘Reformers and High-flyers: the post-Revolution Church’, in Ford, A., Milne, K. and McGuire, J. I. (eds.), As by Law Established: The Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1995), 152–65.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘The Blackwater Catholics and County Cork Society and Politics in the Eighteenth Century’, in Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 540–59.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., ‘The Dublin Parish, 1660–1730’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 277–96.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., ‘The Dublin Parishes and the Poor: 1660–1740’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999), 8094.Google Scholar
Ehrenpreis, I., Swift: the Man, his Works, and the Age (3 vols., London: Methuen, 1962–83).Google Scholar
Glickman, G., The English Catholic Community 1688–1745: Politics, Culture, and Ideology (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2009).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: Politics, Politicians and Parties (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., The Anglo-Irish Experience, 1680–1730: Religion, Identity and Patriotism (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2012).Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘Dependence, Clientage, and Affinity: the Political Following of the Second Duke of Ormonde’, in Barnard, T. C. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormonde, 1610–1745 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2000), 211–41.Google Scholar
Hayton, D. W., ‘The Church of Ireland Laity in Public Life, c.1660–1740’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: All Sorts and Conditions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 104–32.Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., From Patriots to Unionists: Dublin Civic Politics and Irish Protestant Patriotism, 1660–1840 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Hill, J. R., ‘Dublin Corporation, Protestant Dissent, and Politics, 1660–1800’, in Herlihy, K. (ed.), The Politics of Irish Dissent 1650–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997), 2839.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Genesis of “Protestant Ascendancy”: The Rightboy Disturbances of the 1780s and their Impact upon Protestant Opinion’, in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, Politics and People: Essays in Eighteenth-century Irish History (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), 93127.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Sustaining a Confessional State: The Irish Parliament and Catholicism’, in Hayton, D. W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The Eighteenth-century Composite State: Representative Institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800 (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), 4477.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Historiography of the Penal Laws’, in Bergin, J., Magennis, E., Ní Mhungaile, L. and Walsh, P. (eds.), New Perspectives on the Penal Laws (Eighteenth-Century Ireland, special issue no. 1, 2011), 2754.Google Scholar
Kinsella, E., ‘The Articles of Surrender and the Williamite Settlement of Ireland: A Case Study of Colonel John Browne (1640–1711)’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2011).Google Scholar
Lyons, E. H., ‘Morristown Lattin: A Case Study of the Lattin and Mansfield families in County Kildare, c.1600–1860’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2011).Google Scholar
McBride, I., Eighteenth-century Ireland: The Isle of Slaves (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McGrath, C. I., ‘Securing the Protestant Interest: The Origins and Purpose of the Penal Laws of 1695’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1996), 2546.Google Scholar
McNally, P., ‘“Irish and English Interests”: National Conflict within the Church of Ireland Episcopate in the Reign of George I’, Irish Historical Studies, 29 (1995), 295314.Google Scholar
Noonan, K. M., ‘“Martyrs in flames”: Sir John Temple and the Conception of the Irish in English Martyrologies’, Albion, 36 (2004), 223–55.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685–1766: A Fatal Attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
O’Regan, P., Archbishop William King of Dublin (1650–1729) and the Constitution in Church and State (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Williamite Confiscation in Ireland 1690–1703 (London: Faber & Faber 1956).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Irish Catholics and the Parliamentary Franchise, 1692–1728’, Irish Historical Studies, 12 (1960), 2837.Google Scholar
Troost, W., ‘William III and the Treaty of Limerick (1691–1697): A study of his Irish policy’, PhD thesis, University of Leiden (1983).Google Scholar
Wall, M., ‘The Penal laws, 1691–1760’, reprinted in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Catholic Ireland in the Eighteenth Century: Collected Essays of Maureen Wall (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989), 160.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The Making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: The Life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2010).Google Scholar
Whan, R., The Presbyterians of Ulster, 1688–1730 (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2013).Google Scholar
Wilson, R., Elite Women in Ascendancy Ireland, 1690–1745: Imitation and Innovation (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2015).Google Scholar
Bale, John, The Vocacyon of John Bale to the Bishoprick of Ossorie in Irelande his Persecucions in the Same and Finall Delyuereaunce, (Wesel (?), 1553).Google Scholar
The Irish Sections of Fynes Moryson’s Unpublished Itinerary, ed. G. Kew (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1998).Google Scholar
Rich, Barnaby, A New Description of Ireland (London, 1610).Google Scholar
Rochford, Robert, The Life of the Glorious Bishop Saint Patricke Apostle and Primate of Ireland Togeather with the Lives of the Holy Virgin S. Bridgit and of the Glorious Abbot Saint Columbe Patrons of Ireland (St Omer, 1625).Google Scholar
Shirley, E. P., Original Letters and Papers of the Church in Ireland under Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth, (London: Gilbert and Rivington, 1851).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V. (ed.), The Irish Commission of 1622: An Investigation of the Irish Administration 1615–22 and its Consequences 1623–4 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Dissolution of the Religious Orders in Ireland under Henry VIII (Cambridge University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Religion, Culture and the Bardic Élite’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 158–82.Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘Women and Religious Practice’, in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991), 212–20.Google Scholar
Cox, J., ‘The Reformation, Catholicism and Religious Change in Kildare, 1560–1640’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2015.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Dennehy, W., ‘Irish Catholics in the Seventeenth Century’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 4th series, 18 (1905), 410–20.Google Scholar
Dolan, F., ‘Gender and the “Lost” Spaces of Catholicism’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 32 (2002), 641–65.Google Scholar
Duffy, E., Fires of Faith: Catholic England under Mary Tudor (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Ireland in the Age of the Tudors 1447–1603 (London: Longman, 1998).Google Scholar
Finan, T., ‘The Bardic Search for God: Vernacular Theology in Gaelic Ireland, 1200–1400’, Eolas: The Journal of the American Society of Irish Medieval Studies, 2 (2007), 2844.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘Reforming the Holy Isle: Parr Lane and the Conversion of the Irish’, in Barnard, T. C., Ó Cróinín, D. and Simms, K. (eds.), ‘A Miracle of Learning’: Studies in Manuscripts and Irish Learning. Essays in Honour of William O’ Sullivan (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998), 137–63.Google Scholar
Giblin, C., ‘The “Processus Datariae” and the Appointment of Irish Bishops in the Seventeenth Century’, in Fathers, Franciscan (eds.), Father Luke Wadding Commemorative Volume (Dublin: Clonmore and Reynolds, 1957), 508616.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Devoted People: Belief and Religion in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Guy, J., ‘Law, Lawyers and the English Reformation’, History Today 35 (1985), 1622.Google Scholar
Jackson, B., ‘Sectarianism, Division and Dissent in Irish Catholicism’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 203–15.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., The Irish Church and the Tudor Reformations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘The Irish Parliament of 1560: The Anglican Reforms Authorised’, Irish Historical Studies, 26 (1988), 128–41.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘The Role of the Laity in the Parishes of Armagh inter Anglicos on the Eve of the Tudor Reformations’, Archivium Hibernicum, 52, (1988), 7384.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The Dissolution to the Foundation of St Anthony’s College, Louvain, 1534–1607’, in Bhreathnach, E., MacMahon, J. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Irish Franciscans, 1534–1990 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009) 526.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, U., ‘Confessionalisation in Ireland: Periodisation and Character, 1534–1649’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 2453.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Collegium S. Antonii Lovanii, quod Collegium est Unicum Remedium ad Conservandam Provinciam’, in Bhreathnach, MacMahon and McCafferty, (eds.) The Irish Franciscans, 233–59.Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., Catholic Revival in the North of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Murray, J., Enforcing the English Reformation in Ireland: Clerical Resistance and Political Conflict in the Diocese of Dublin, 1534–1590 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Murray, J., ‘The Diocese of Dublin in the Sixteenth Century: Clerical Opposition and the Failure of the Reformation’, in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Diocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 92111.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–9 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Europe, 1592–1648: Centre and Peripheries (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘Religious Acculturation and Affiliation in Early Modern Gaelic Scotland, Gaelic Ireland, Wales and Cornwall’, in Ó hAnnracháin, T. and Armstrong, R. (eds.) Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World, (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014), 113.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., Irish Jansenists 1600–70: Religion and Politics in Flanders, France, Ireland and Rome (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Pörtner, R., The Counter-Reformation in Central Europe: Styria 1580–1630 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Continental Catechisms and their Irish Imitators in Spanish Habsburg Lands c.1550–c.1650’, in Gillespie, R. and O hUiginn, R. (eds.), Irish Europe 1600–1650: Writing and Learning (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 163–82.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., A Slighted Source: Rehabilitating Irish Bardic Religious Poetry in Historical Discourse, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 48 (2004), 7599.Google Scholar
Silke, J. J., ‘The Irish abroad, 1534–1691’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 587633.Google Scholar
Spaans, J., ‘Orphans and Students: Recruiting Girls and Boys for the Holland Mission’, in Kaplan, B., Moore, B., Van Nierop, H. and Pollmann, J. (eds.), Catholic Communities in Protestant States: Britain and the Netherlands c. 1570–1720 (Manchester University Press, 2009), 183–99.Google Scholar
Walsham, A., ‘Translating Trent? English Catholicism and the Counter Reformation’, Historical Research 78 (2005), 288310.Google Scholar
Bale, John, The Vocacyon of John Bale to the Bishoprick of Ossorie in Irelande his Persecucions in the Same and Finall Delyuereaunce, (Wesel (?), 1553).Google Scholar
The Irish Sections of Fynes Moryson’s Unpublished Itinerary, ed. G. Kew (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1998).Google Scholar
Rich, Barnaby, A New Description of Ireland (London, 1610).Google Scholar
Rochford, Robert, The Life of the Glorious Bishop Saint Patricke Apostle and Primate of Ireland Togeather with the Lives of the Holy Virgin S. Bridgit and of the Glorious Abbot Saint Columbe Patrons of Ireland (St Omer, 1625).Google Scholar
Shirley, E. P., Original Letters and Papers of the Church in Ireland under Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth, (London: Gilbert and Rivington, 1851).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V. (ed.), The Irish Commission of 1622: An Investigation of the Irish Administration 1615–22 and its Consequences 1623–4 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Dissolution of the Religious Orders in Ireland under Henry VIII (Cambridge University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Religion, Culture and the Bardic Élite’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 158–82.Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘Women and Religious Practice’, in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991), 212–20.Google Scholar
Cox, J., ‘The Reformation, Catholicism and Religious Change in Kildare, 1560–1640’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2015.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Dennehy, W., ‘Irish Catholics in the Seventeenth Century’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 4th series, 18 (1905), 410–20.Google Scholar
Dolan, F., ‘Gender and the “Lost” Spaces of Catholicism’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 32 (2002), 641–65.Google Scholar
Duffy, E., Fires of Faith: Catholic England under Mary Tudor (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Ireland in the Age of the Tudors 1447–1603 (London: Longman, 1998).Google Scholar
Finan, T., ‘The Bardic Search for God: Vernacular Theology in Gaelic Ireland, 1200–1400’, Eolas: The Journal of the American Society of Irish Medieval Studies, 2 (2007), 2844.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘Reforming the Holy Isle: Parr Lane and the Conversion of the Irish’, in Barnard, T. C., Ó Cróinín, D. and Simms, K. (eds.), ‘A Miracle of Learning’: Studies in Manuscripts and Irish Learning. Essays in Honour of William O’ Sullivan (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998), 137–63.Google Scholar
Giblin, C., ‘The “Processus Datariae” and the Appointment of Irish Bishops in the Seventeenth Century’, in Fathers, Franciscan (eds.), Father Luke Wadding Commemorative Volume (Dublin: Clonmore and Reynolds, 1957), 508616.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Devoted People: Belief and Religion in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Guy, J., ‘Law, Lawyers and the English Reformation’, History Today 35 (1985), 1622.Google Scholar
Jackson, B., ‘Sectarianism, Division and Dissent in Irish Catholicism’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 203–15.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., The Irish Church and the Tudor Reformations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘The Irish Parliament of 1560: The Anglican Reforms Authorised’, Irish Historical Studies, 26 (1988), 128–41.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘The Role of the Laity in the Parishes of Armagh inter Anglicos on the Eve of the Tudor Reformations’, Archivium Hibernicum, 52, (1988), 7384.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The Dissolution to the Foundation of St Anthony’s College, Louvain, 1534–1607’, in Bhreathnach, E., MacMahon, J. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Irish Franciscans, 1534–1990 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009) 526.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, U., ‘Confessionalisation in Ireland: Periodisation and Character, 1534–1649’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 2453.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Collegium S. Antonii Lovanii, quod Collegium est Unicum Remedium ad Conservandam Provinciam’, in Bhreathnach, MacMahon and McCafferty, (eds.) The Irish Franciscans, 233–59.Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., Catholic Revival in the North of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Murray, J., Enforcing the English Reformation in Ireland: Clerical Resistance and Political Conflict in the Diocese of Dublin, 1534–1590 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Murray, J., ‘The Diocese of Dublin in the Sixteenth Century: Clerical Opposition and the Failure of the Reformation’, in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Diocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 92111.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–9 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Europe, 1592–1648: Centre and Peripheries (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘Religious Acculturation and Affiliation in Early Modern Gaelic Scotland, Gaelic Ireland, Wales and Cornwall’, in Ó hAnnracháin, T. and Armstrong, R. (eds.) Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World, (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014), 113.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., Irish Jansenists 1600–70: Religion and Politics in Flanders, France, Ireland and Rome (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Pörtner, R., The Counter-Reformation in Central Europe: Styria 1580–1630 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Continental Catechisms and their Irish Imitators in Spanish Habsburg Lands c.1550–c.1650’, in Gillespie, R. and O hUiginn, R. (eds.), Irish Europe 1600–1650: Writing and Learning (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 163–82.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., A Slighted Source: Rehabilitating Irish Bardic Religious Poetry in Historical Discourse, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 48 (2004), 7599.Google Scholar
Silke, J. J., ‘The Irish abroad, 1534–1691’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 587633.Google Scholar
Spaans, J., ‘Orphans and Students: Recruiting Girls and Boys for the Holland Mission’, in Kaplan, B., Moore, B., Van Nierop, H. and Pollmann, J. (eds.), Catholic Communities in Protestant States: Britain and the Netherlands c. 1570–1720 (Manchester University Press, 2009), 183–99.Google Scholar
Walsham, A., ‘Translating Trent? English Catholicism and the Counter Reformation’, Historical Research 78 (2005), 288310.Google Scholar
Adair, P., A True Narrative of the Rise and Progress of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland (Belfast: C. Aitchison, 1866).Google Scholar
Aibidil Gaoidheilge [agus] Caiticiosma (Dublin, 1571).Google Scholar
Brady, W. M. (ed.), State papers concerning the Irish church in the time of Queen Elizabeth (London: Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer, 1868).Google Scholar
A Brefe Declaration of Certain Principall Articles of Religion (Dublin, 1566).Google Scholar
Shuckburgh, E. S. (ed.), Two Biographies of William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore (Cambridge University Press, 1902).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland (2 vols., Dublin, 1786–1801).Google Scholar
Bagwell, R., ‘Ram, Thomas (1564–1634)’, rev. Alan Ford, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004), www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/23065 (accessed 13 June 2017).Google Scholar
Boran, E., ‘Printing in Early Seventeenth-Century Dublin: Combatting Heresy in Serpentine Times’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 4065.Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K., ‘The Failure of the Reformation in Ireland: Une Question Bien Posée’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 36 (1985), 196207.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Sword, Word and Strategy in the Reformation in Ireland’, Historical Journal, 21 (1978), 475502.Google Scholar
Brady, C. and Murray, J., ‘Sir Henry Sidney and the Reformation in Ireland’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 1339.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Print, Protestantism and Cultural Authority in Elizabethan Ireland’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 286308.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Gaelic and Protestant: A Case-Study in Early Modern Self-Fashioning, 1567–1608’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, C:110 (2010), 191215.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Why the Reformation Failed in Ireland: Une Question Mal Posée’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 30 (1979), 423–50.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Bishop William Bedell (1571–1642) and the Irish Reformation’, in Brady, C. (ed.), Worsted in the Game: Losers in Irish History (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1989), 6170.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Varieties of Uniformity: The First Century of the Church of Ireland’, in Sheils, W. J. and Wood, D. (eds.), The Churches, Ireland and the Irish: Studies in Church History, Volume 25 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989), 105–22.Google Scholar
Diamond, C., ‘King, Edward (c.1576–1639)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004), www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/67220 (accessed 13 June 2017).Google Scholar
Empey, M., ‘Protestants and Gaelic Culture in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’ (Maynooth University Library e-prints, no. 5606).Google Scholar
Ford, A., The Protestant Reformation in Ireland, 1590–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Ford, A. ‘“Force and the fear of punishment”: Protestants and Religious Coercion in Ireland, 1603–33’, in Elizabethanne Boran and Crawford Gribben, (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 91–130.Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History and Politics in Early Modern Ireland and England (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘James Ussher and the Creation of an Irish Protestant Identity’, in Bradshaw, B. and Roberts, P. (eds.), British Consciousness and Identity (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 185212.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 617.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Lay Spirituality and Worship, 1558–1750: Holy Books and Godly Readers’ in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 133–51.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Godly Order: Enforcing Peace in the Irish Reformation’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 184210.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Church of Ireland Clergy, c.1640’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 5977.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Urban Parishes in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland: the Case of Dublin’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 228–41.Google Scholar
Hadfield, A., ‘Translating the Reformation: John Bale’s Irish Vocacyon’, in Bradshaw, B. and Maley, W. (eds.), Representing Ireland: Literature and the Origins of Conflict, 1534–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1993), 4359.Google Scholar
Heal, F., Reformation in Britain and Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hensey, Á., ‘A Comparative Study of the Lives of Church of Ireland and Roman Catholic Clergy in the South-Eastern Dioceses of Ireland from 1550–1650’, unpublished PhD thesis, Maynooth University, 2012.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, M., Calvinism, Reform and the Absolutist State in Elizabethan Ireland (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2015).Google Scholar
Hutchinson, M., ‘An Irish Perspective on Elizabeth’s Religion: Reformation Thought and Sir Henry Sidney’s Irish Lord Deputyship, c.1560–1580’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 142–62.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., The Irish Church and the Tudor Reformations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kilroy, P., Protestant Dissent and Controversy in Ireland (Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Mass in the Manor-House: The Counter-Reformation in Dublin, 1560–1630’, in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 112–26.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The Shaping of a Lay Community in the Church of Ireland, 1558–1640’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 4969.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Taking Sides: The Emergence of Irish Catholic Ideology’, in Carey, V. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides? Colonial and Confessional Mentalities in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 7893.Google Scholar
Lennon, C. and Diamond, C., ‘The Ministry of the Church of Ireland, 1536–1636’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 4458.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Education and Religious Identity in Early Modern Ireland’, Pedagogica Historica, Supplementary Series, 5 (1999), 5775.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, U., ‘Confessionalisation in Ireland: Periodisation and Character, 1534–1649’, in Ford, A., and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 2453.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, U., ‘Confessionalisation’, in Whitford, D. M. (ed.), Reformation and Early Modern Europe: A Guide to Research (Kirksville, MS.: Truman State University Press, 2008), 136–60.Google Scholar
MacCulloch, D., Tudor Church Militant: Edward VI and the Protestant Reformation (London: The Penguin Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (60 vols., Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McCafferty, J., The Reconstruction of the Church of Ireland: Bishop Bramhall and the Laudian Reforms, 1633–41 (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
McCafferty, J., ‘Protestant Prelates or Godly Pastors? The Dilemma of the Early Stuart Episcopate’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 5472.Google Scholar
Murray, J., Enforcing the English Reformation in Ireland: Clerical Resistance and Political Conflict in the Diocese of Dublin, 1534–1590 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Murray, J., ‘St Patrick’s Cathedral and the University Question in Ireland c.1547–1585’, in H. Robinson-Hammerstein, (ed.), European Universities in the Age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 133.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Counter-Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Robinson-Hammerstein, H., ‘Archbishop Adam Loftus, the First Provost of Trinity College, Dublin’, in Robinson-Hammerstein, H. (ed.), European Universities in the Age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 3452.Google Scholar
Robinson-Hammerstein, H., ‘Aspects of the Continental Education of Irish Students in the Reign of Elizabeth I’, in Historical Studies, 8 (1971), 137–54.Google Scholar
Tait, C., Death, Burial and Commemoration in Ireland, 1550–1650 (Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Adair, P., A True Narrative of the Rise and Progress of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland (Belfast: C. Aitchison, 1866).Google Scholar
Aibidil Gaoidheilge [agus] Caiticiosma (Dublin, 1571).Google Scholar
Brady, W. M. (ed.), State papers concerning the Irish church in the time of Queen Elizabeth (London: Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer, 1868).Google Scholar
A Brefe Declaration of Certain Principall Articles of Religion (Dublin, 1566).Google Scholar
Shuckburgh, E. S. (ed.), Two Biographies of William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore (Cambridge University Press, 1902).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland (2 vols., Dublin, 1786–1801).Google Scholar
Bagwell, R., ‘Ram, Thomas (1564–1634)’, rev. Alan Ford, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004), www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/23065 (accessed 13 June 2017).Google Scholar
Boran, E., ‘Printing in Early Seventeenth-Century Dublin: Combatting Heresy in Serpentine Times’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 4065.Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K., ‘The Failure of the Reformation in Ireland: Une Question Bien Posée’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 36 (1985), 196207.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Sword, Word and Strategy in the Reformation in Ireland’, Historical Journal, 21 (1978), 475502.Google Scholar
Brady, C. and Murray, J., ‘Sir Henry Sidney and the Reformation in Ireland’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 1339.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Print, Protestantism and Cultural Authority in Elizabethan Ireland’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 286308.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Gaelic and Protestant: A Case-Study in Early Modern Self-Fashioning, 1567–1608’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, C:110 (2010), 191215.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Why the Reformation Failed in Ireland: Une Question Mal Posée’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 30 (1979), 423–50.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Bishop William Bedell (1571–1642) and the Irish Reformation’, in Brady, C. (ed.), Worsted in the Game: Losers in Irish History (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1989), 6170.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Varieties of Uniformity: The First Century of the Church of Ireland’, in Sheils, W. J. and Wood, D. (eds.), The Churches, Ireland and the Irish: Studies in Church History, Volume 25 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989), 105–22.Google Scholar
Diamond, C., ‘King, Edward (c.1576–1639)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004), www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/67220 (accessed 13 June 2017).Google Scholar
Empey, M., ‘Protestants and Gaelic Culture in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’ (Maynooth University Library e-prints, no. 5606).Google Scholar
Ford, A., The Protestant Reformation in Ireland, 1590–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Ford, A. ‘“Force and the fear of punishment”: Protestants and Religious Coercion in Ireland, 1603–33’, in Elizabethanne Boran and Crawford Gribben, (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 91–130.Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History and Politics in Early Modern Ireland and England (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘James Ussher and the Creation of an Irish Protestant Identity’, in Bradshaw, B. and Roberts, P. (eds.), British Consciousness and Identity (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 185212.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 617.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Lay Spirituality and Worship, 1558–1750: Holy Books and Godly Readers’ in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 133–51.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Godly Order: Enforcing Peace in the Irish Reformation’, in Boran, E. and Gribben, C. (eds.), Enforcing Reformation in Ireland and Scotland (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2006), 184210.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Church of Ireland Clergy, c.1640’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 5977.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Urban Parishes in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland: the Case of Dublin’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 228–41.Google Scholar
Hadfield, A., ‘Translating the Reformation: John Bale’s Irish Vocacyon’, in Bradshaw, B. and Maley, W. (eds.), Representing Ireland: Literature and the Origins of Conflict, 1534–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1993), 4359.Google Scholar
Heal, F., Reformation in Britain and Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hensey, Á., ‘A Comparative Study of the Lives of Church of Ireland and Roman Catholic Clergy in the South-Eastern Dioceses of Ireland from 1550–1650’, unpublished PhD thesis, Maynooth University, 2012.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, M., Calvinism, Reform and the Absolutist State in Elizabethan Ireland (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2015).Google Scholar
Hutchinson, M., ‘An Irish Perspective on Elizabeth’s Religion: Reformation Thought and Sir Henry Sidney’s Irish Lord Deputyship, c.1560–1580’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 142–62.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., The Irish Church and the Tudor Reformations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kilroy, P., Protestant Dissent and Controversy in Ireland (Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Mass in the Manor-House: The Counter-Reformation in Dublin, 1560–1630’, in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Archdiocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 112–26.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The Shaping of a Lay Community in the Church of Ireland, 1558–1640’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 4969.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Taking Sides: The Emergence of Irish Catholic Ideology’, in Carey, V. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides? Colonial and Confessional Mentalities in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 7893.Google Scholar
Lennon, C. and Diamond, C., ‘The Ministry of the Church of Ireland, 1536–1636’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 4458.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Education and Religious Identity in Early Modern Ireland’, Pedagogica Historica, Supplementary Series, 5 (1999), 5775.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, U., ‘Confessionalisation in Ireland: Periodisation and Character, 1534–1649’, in Ford, A., and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 2453.Google Scholar
Lotz-Heumann, U., ‘Confessionalisation’, in Whitford, D. M. (ed.), Reformation and Early Modern Europe: A Guide to Research (Kirksville, MS.: Truman State University Press, 2008), 136–60.Google Scholar
MacCulloch, D., Tudor Church Militant: Edward VI and the Protestant Reformation (London: The Penguin Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (60 vols., Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McCafferty, J., The Reconstruction of the Church of Ireland: Bishop Bramhall and the Laudian Reforms, 1633–41 (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
McCafferty, J., ‘Protestant Prelates or Godly Pastors? The Dilemma of the Early Stuart Episcopate’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 5472.Google Scholar
Murray, J., Enforcing the English Reformation in Ireland: Clerical Resistance and Political Conflict in the Diocese of Dublin, 1534–1590 (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Murray, J., ‘St Patrick’s Cathedral and the University Question in Ireland c.1547–1585’, in H. Robinson-Hammerstein, (ed.), European Universities in the Age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 133.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Counter-Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Robinson-Hammerstein, H., ‘Archbishop Adam Loftus, the First Provost of Trinity College, Dublin’, in Robinson-Hammerstein, H. (ed.), European Universities in the Age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 3452.Google Scholar
Robinson-Hammerstein, H., ‘Aspects of the Continental Education of Irish Students in the Reign of Elizabeth I’, in Historical Studies, 8 (1971), 137–54.Google Scholar
Tait, C., Death, Burial and Commemoration in Ireland, 1550–1650 (Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan, 2002).Google Scholar
A Bishop of the Penal Times: being Letters and Reports of John Brenan, Bishop of Waterford (1671–93) and Archbishop of Cashel (1677–93), ed. P. Power (Cork University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
An Account of the Travels, Sufferings & Persecution of Barbara Blaugdone (London, 1691).Google Scholar
Adair, Patrick and Stewart, Andrew, Presbyterian History in Ireland: Two Seventeenth-Century Narratives, ed. Armstrong, R., Holmes, A. R., Spurlock, R. S. and Walsh, P. (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2016).Google Scholar
An Address given in to the Late king James by the Titular Archbishop of Dublin … now Publish’d with Reflections…(London, 1690).Google Scholar
Archdekin, Richard, A Treatise of Miracles (Louvain, 1667).Google Scholar
Bergin, J., and Lyall, A. (eds.), The Acts of James II’s Irish Parliament of 1689 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2016).Google Scholar
Burke, W. P. (ed.), The Irish Priests in the Penal Times (Waterford: N. Harvey & Co., 1914).Google Scholar
Campbell, P. J., ‘The Franciscan Petition Lists: Diocese of Armagh, 1670–1’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 15 (1992–3), 186216.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R. (ed.), Ireland under the Commonwealth (2 vols., Manchester University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
Eyres, Joseph, The Church-Sleeper Awakened (London, 1659).Google Scholar
Gilbert, Claudius, The Libertine School’d … (London, 1656).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), History of the Irish Confederation and the War in Ireland (7 vols., Dublin: M. H. Gill, 1882–91).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland (Dublin: J. Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Journals of the House of Lords of the Kingdom of Ireland (8 vols., Dublin, 1779–1800).Google Scholar
King, William, A Discourse Concerning the Inventions of Men in the Worship of God (Dublin, 1694).Google Scholar
The Letters of Saint Oliver Plunkett, ed. John Hanly (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P. (ed.), Calendar of the State Papers Relating to Ireland, 1663–1665 (London: HMSO, 1907).Google Scholar
Newman, J.H., The Via Media of the Anglican Church, ed. Weidner, H. D. (Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
News from Ireland (London, 1650).Google Scholar
Queries Concerning the Lawfulnesse of the Present Cessation ([Kilkenny, 1648]). Recollections of an Irish Poor Clare in the Seventeenth Century: Mother Mary Bonaventure, Third Abbess of Galway, 1647–1650, ed. C. O’Brien O.F.M. (Galway: Poor Clares, 1993).Google Scholar
Taylor, Jeremy, A Discourse of Confirmation … (Dublin, 1663).Google Scholar
Tweedie, W. K. (ed.), Select Biographies (2 vols., Edinburgh: Wodrow Society, 1845–7).Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘Protestant Churchmen and the Confederate Wars’, in Brady, C. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), British Interventions in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 230–51.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘Viscount Ards and the Presbytery: Politics and Religion among the Scots of Ulster in the 1640s’, in Kelly, W. P. and Young, J. R. (eds.), Scotland and the Ulster Plantations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 1840.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘The Irish Alternative: Scottish and English Presbyterianism in Ireland’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó hAnnracháin, T. (eds.), Insular Christianity: Alternative Models of the Church in Britain and Ireland, 1570–1700 (Manchester University Press, 2013), 207–30.Google Scholar
Armstrong, , R., ‘The Bishops of Ireland and the Beasts at Ephesus: Reconstruction, Conformity and the Presbyterian Knot 1660–2’, in Keeble, N. H. (ed.), ‘Settling the peace of the church’: 1662 Revisited (Oxford University Press, 2014), 114–43.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘The Scots of Ireland and the English Republic, 1649–60’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), The Scots in Early Stuart Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2016), 251–78.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘Ireland’s Puritan Revolution? The Emergence of Ulster Presbyterianism Reconsidered’, English Historical Review, 121 (2006), 1048–74.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Cromwellian Ireland (2nd edn., Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘“Almoners of providence”: The Clergy, 1647 to c.1780’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 78105.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Protestants and the Irish Language, c.1675–1725’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 44 (1993), 243–72.Google Scholar
Bolton, F. R., The Caroline Tradition of the Church of Ireland (London: SPCK, 1958).Google Scholar
Bossy, J., ‘The Counter-Reformation and the People of Catholic Ireland, 1596–1641’, in Williams, T. D. (ed.), Historical Studies VIII (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1971), 155–69.Google Scholar
Campbell, I. W. S., ‘John Lynch and Renaissance Humanism in Stuart Ireland: Catholic Intellectuals, Protestant Noblemen, and the Irish Respublica’, Éire-Ireland, 45 (2010), 2740.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., Michael Moore c.1639–1726 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connors, T., ‘Religion and the Laity in Early Modern Galway’, in Moran, Gerard (ed.), Galway: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1996), 131–48.Google Scholar
Corish, P. J., The Catholic Community in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Dublin: Helicon, 1981).Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘The Remonstrance of December 1661 and Catholic politics in Restoration Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004), 1641.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘Lay Catholicism and Religious Policy in Cromwellian Ireland’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 64 (2013), 769–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., ‘The Shape of the Parish’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 3361.Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History and Politics in Early Modern Ireland and England (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘The Origins of Irish Dissent’, in Herlihy, K. (ed.), The Religion of Irish Dissent, 1650–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1996), 930.Google Scholar
Forrestal, A., Catholic Synods in Ireland, 1600–1690 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Giblin, C., ‘The Contribution of Irish Franciscans on the Continent in the Seventeenth Century’, in Maher, M. (ed.), Irish Spirituality (Dublin: Veritas Publications, 1981), 88103.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Devoted People: Belief and Religion in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Catholic Religious Cultures in the Diocese of Dublin, 1614–97’, in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Diocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 127–43.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Reformed Preacher: Irish Protestant Preaching, 1660–1700’, in Fletcher, A. J. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Irish Preaching, 700–1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 127–43.Google Scholar
Greaves, R. L., God’s Other Children: Protestant Nonconformists and the Emergence of Denominational Churches in Ireland, 1660–1700 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Green, I., ‘“The necessary knowledge of the principles of religion”: Catechisms and Catechizing in Ireland, c.1560–1700’, in Ford, A., McGuire, J. and Milne, K. (eds.), As by Law established: the Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1995), 6988.Google Scholar
Gribben, C., God’s Irishmen: Theological Debates in Cromwellian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Harris, T., Revolution: The Great Crisis of the British Monarchy, 1685–1720 (London: Allen Lane, 2006).Google Scholar
Hughes, A., ‘“The public profession of these nations”: The National Church in Interregnum England’, in Durston, C. and Maltby, J. (eds.), Religion in Revolutionary England (Manchester University Press, 2006), 93114.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Catholic Church in the Diocese of Ardagh, 1650–1870’, in Gillespie, R. and Moran, G. (eds.), Longford: Essays in County History (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1991), 6391.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Formation of the Modern Catholic Church in the Diocese of Kilmore, 1580–1880’, in Gillespie, R. (ed.), Cavan: Essays on the History of an Irish County (Blackrock, Co. Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995), 115–38.Google Scholar
Latimer, W. T., A History of the Irish Presbyterians (2nd edn., Belfast: James Cleeland, 1902).Google Scholar
McGuire, J., ‘Policy and Patronage: The Appointment of Bishops 1660–61’, in Ford, A., McGuire, J. and Milne, K. (eds.), As by Law established: The Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1995), 112–19.Google Scholar
Middleton, K., ‘Religious Revolution and Social Crisis in Southwest Scotland and Ulster, 1687–1714’, unpublished PhD dissertation, Trinity College Dublin (2010).Google Scholar
Millett, B., ‘Survival and Reorganization 1650–1695’, in Corish, P. J. (ed.) History of Irish Catholicism, iii, fasc. 7 (Dublin: Gill and Son, 1968).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: the Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘“In imitation of that holy patron of prelates the blessed St Charles”: Episcopal Activity in Ireland and the Formation of a Confessional Identity, 1618–1653’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 7394.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., Irish Jansenists, 1600–70: Religion and Politics in Flanders, France, Ireland and Rome (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Regan, P., Archbishop William King of Dublin (1650–1729) and the Constitution in Church and State (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Roulston, W., ‘Accommodating Clergymen: Church of Ireland Ministers and their Houses in the North of Ireland, c.1600–1870’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 106–27.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., Jacobite Ireland 1685–91 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1969).Google Scholar
Williams, M. R. F., ‘Between King, Faith and Reason: Father Peter Talbot (SJ) and Catholic Royalist Thought in Exile’, English Historical Review, 127 (2012), 1063–99.Google Scholar
A Bishop of the Penal Times: being Letters and Reports of John Brenan, Bishop of Waterford (1671–93) and Archbishop of Cashel (1677–93), ed. P. Power (Cork University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
An Account of the Travels, Sufferings & Persecution of Barbara Blaugdone (London, 1691).Google Scholar
Adair, Patrick and Stewart, Andrew, Presbyterian History in Ireland: Two Seventeenth-Century Narratives, ed. Armstrong, R., Holmes, A. R., Spurlock, R. S. and Walsh, P. (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2016).Google Scholar
An Address given in to the Late king James by the Titular Archbishop of Dublin … now Publish’d with Reflections…(London, 1690).Google Scholar
Archdekin, Richard, A Treatise of Miracles (Louvain, 1667).Google Scholar
Bergin, J., and Lyall, A. (eds.), The Acts of James II’s Irish Parliament of 1689 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2016).Google Scholar
Burke, W. P. (ed.), The Irish Priests in the Penal Times (Waterford: N. Harvey & Co., 1914).Google Scholar
Campbell, P. J., ‘The Franciscan Petition Lists: Diocese of Armagh, 1670–1’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 15 (1992–3), 186216.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R. (ed.), Ireland under the Commonwealth (2 vols., Manchester University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
Eyres, Joseph, The Church-Sleeper Awakened (London, 1659).Google Scholar
Gilbert, Claudius, The Libertine School’d … (London, 1656).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), History of the Irish Confederation and the War in Ireland (7 vols., Dublin: M. H. Gill, 1882–91).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland (Dublin: J. Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Journals of the House of Lords of the Kingdom of Ireland (8 vols., Dublin, 1779–1800).Google Scholar
King, William, A Discourse Concerning the Inventions of Men in the Worship of God (Dublin, 1694).Google Scholar
The Letters of Saint Oliver Plunkett, ed. John Hanly (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P. (ed.), Calendar of the State Papers Relating to Ireland, 1663–1665 (London: HMSO, 1907).Google Scholar
Newman, J.H., The Via Media of the Anglican Church, ed. Weidner, H. D. (Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
News from Ireland (London, 1650).Google Scholar
Queries Concerning the Lawfulnesse of the Present Cessation ([Kilkenny, 1648]). Recollections of an Irish Poor Clare in the Seventeenth Century: Mother Mary Bonaventure, Third Abbess of Galway, 1647–1650, ed. C. O’Brien O.F.M. (Galway: Poor Clares, 1993).Google Scholar
Taylor, Jeremy, A Discourse of Confirmation … (Dublin, 1663).Google Scholar
Tweedie, W. K. (ed.), Select Biographies (2 vols., Edinburgh: Wodrow Society, 1845–7).Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘Protestant Churchmen and the Confederate Wars’, in Brady, C. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), British Interventions in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 230–51.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘Viscount Ards and the Presbytery: Politics and Religion among the Scots of Ulster in the 1640s’, in Kelly, W. P. and Young, J. R. (eds.), Scotland and the Ulster Plantations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 1840.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘The Irish Alternative: Scottish and English Presbyterianism in Ireland’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó hAnnracháin, T. (eds.), Insular Christianity: Alternative Models of the Church in Britain and Ireland, 1570–1700 (Manchester University Press, 2013), 207–30.Google Scholar
Armstrong, , R., ‘The Bishops of Ireland and the Beasts at Ephesus: Reconstruction, Conformity and the Presbyterian Knot 1660–2’, in Keeble, N. H. (ed.), ‘Settling the peace of the church’: 1662 Revisited (Oxford University Press, 2014), 114–43.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘The Scots of Ireland and the English Republic, 1649–60’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), The Scots in Early Stuart Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2016), 251–78.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., ‘Ireland’s Puritan Revolution? The Emergence of Ulster Presbyterianism Reconsidered’, English Historical Review, 121 (2006), 1048–74.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., Cromwellian Ireland (2nd edn., Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘“Almoners of providence”: The Clergy, 1647 to c.1780’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 78105.Google Scholar
Barnard, T. C., ‘Protestants and the Irish Language, c.1675–1725’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 44 (1993), 243–72.Google Scholar
Bolton, F. R., The Caroline Tradition of the Church of Ireland (London: SPCK, 1958).Google Scholar
Bossy, J., ‘The Counter-Reformation and the People of Catholic Ireland, 1596–1641’, in Williams, T. D. (ed.), Historical Studies VIII (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1971), 155–69.Google Scholar
Campbell, I. W. S., ‘John Lynch and Renaissance Humanism in Stuart Ireland: Catholic Intellectuals, Protestant Noblemen, and the Irish Respublica’, Éire-Ireland, 45 (2010), 2740.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., Michael Moore c.1639–1726 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Religion, Law and Power: The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connors, T., ‘Religion and the Laity in Early Modern Galway’, in Moran, Gerard (ed.), Galway: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1996), 131–48.Google Scholar
Corish, P. J., The Catholic Community in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Dublin: Helicon, 1981).Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘The Remonstrance of December 1661 and Catholic politics in Restoration Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004), 1641.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., ‘Lay Catholicism and Religious Policy in Cromwellian Ireland’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 64 (2013), 769–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., ‘The Shape of the Parish’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 3361.Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History and Politics in Early Modern Ireland and England (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘The Origins of Irish Dissent’, in Herlihy, K. (ed.), The Religion of Irish Dissent, 1650–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1996), 930.Google Scholar
Forrestal, A., Catholic Synods in Ireland, 1600–1690 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Giblin, C., ‘The Contribution of Irish Franciscans on the Continent in the Seventeenth Century’, in Maher, M. (ed.), Irish Spirituality (Dublin: Veritas Publications, 1981), 88103.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Devoted People: Belief and Religion in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Catholic Religious Cultures in the Diocese of Dublin, 1614–97’, in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Diocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 127–43.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Reformed Preacher: Irish Protestant Preaching, 1660–1700’, in Fletcher, A. J. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Irish Preaching, 700–1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 127–43.Google Scholar
Greaves, R. L., God’s Other Children: Protestant Nonconformists and the Emergence of Denominational Churches in Ireland, 1660–1700 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Green, I., ‘“The necessary knowledge of the principles of religion”: Catechisms and Catechizing in Ireland, c.1560–1700’, in Ford, A., McGuire, J. and Milne, K. (eds.), As by Law established: the Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1995), 6988.Google Scholar
Gribben, C., God’s Irishmen: Theological Debates in Cromwellian Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Harris, T., Revolution: The Great Crisis of the British Monarchy, 1685–1720 (London: Allen Lane, 2006).Google Scholar
Hughes, A., ‘“The public profession of these nations”: The National Church in Interregnum England’, in Durston, C. and Maltby, J. (eds.), Religion in Revolutionary England (Manchester University Press, 2006), 93114.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Catholic Church in the Diocese of Ardagh, 1650–1870’, in Gillespie, R. and Moran, G. (eds.), Longford: Essays in County History (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1991), 6391.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Formation of the Modern Catholic Church in the Diocese of Kilmore, 1580–1880’, in Gillespie, R. (ed.), Cavan: Essays on the History of an Irish County (Blackrock, Co. Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995), 115–38.Google Scholar
Latimer, W. T., A History of the Irish Presbyterians (2nd edn., Belfast: James Cleeland, 1902).Google Scholar
McGuire, J., ‘Policy and Patronage: The Appointment of Bishops 1660–61’, in Ford, A., McGuire, J. and Milne, K. (eds.), As by Law established: The Church of Ireland since the Reformation (Dublin: The Lilliput Press, 1995), 112–19.Google Scholar
Middleton, K., ‘Religious Revolution and Social Crisis in Southwest Scotland and Ulster, 1687–1714’, unpublished PhD dissertation, Trinity College Dublin (2010).Google Scholar
Millett, B., ‘Survival and Reorganization 1650–1695’, in Corish, P. J. (ed.) History of Irish Catholicism, iii, fasc. 7 (Dublin: Gill and Son, 1968).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: the Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘“In imitation of that holy patron of prelates the blessed St Charles”: Episcopal Activity in Ireland and the Formation of a Confessional Identity, 1618–1653’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 7394.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., Irish Jansenists, 1600–70: Religion and Politics in Flanders, France, Ireland and Rome (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Regan, P., Archbishop William King of Dublin (1650–1729) and the Constitution in Church and State (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Roulston, W., ‘Accommodating Clergymen: Church of Ireland Ministers and their Houses in the North of Ireland, c.1600–1870’, in Barnard, T. C. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Clergy of the Church of Ireland 1000–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 106–27.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., Jacobite Ireland 1685–91 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1969).Google Scholar
Williams, M. R. F., ‘Between King, Faith and Reason: Father Peter Talbot (SJ) and Catholic Royalist Thought in Exile’, English Historical Review, 127 (2012), 1063–99.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, J. and Mac Lysaght, E., ‘The Arthur Manuscript’, North Munster Antiquarian Journal (1953), 168–82.Google Scholar
Anon, ., The New Method of Fortification as practiced by Monsieur de Vauban… (London, 1691).Google Scholar
Basill, William, A letter from William Basill … Concerning a Great Victory Obtained by the Parliaments Forces against the Rebels in Meleek Island (London, 1650).Google Scholar
Barry, Gerat, A Discourse of Military Discipline (Brussells, 1634).Google Scholar
Borlase, Edmund, The History of the Execrable Irish Rebellion (London, 1680).Google Scholar
Cary, H. (ed.), Memorials of the Great Civil War in England from 1646 to 1652 (2 vols., London, 1842).Google Scholar
Collings, Richard (ed.), The Weekly Intelligencer of the Commonwealth (8–15 October 1650).Google Scholar
A Diary of the Siege and Surrender of Lymerick (Dublin, 1692).Google Scholar
Dunlop, R. (ed.), Ireland Under the Commonwealth, (2 vols., Manchester University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
Forkan, K., ‘Army List of the Ulster British Forces, 1642–1646’, Archivium Hibernicum, 59 (2005), 5165.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Contemporary History of Affairs in Ireland from 1641 to 1652 (3 vols., Dublin: Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society, 1879–80).Google Scholar
Hall, John, Mercurius Politicus (9–16 June 1653).Google Scholar
Hardy, W. H. (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Domestic: William and Mary, 1690–1 (London: HMSO 1898).Google Scholar
Hewson, John, A letter from Colonel Hewson from Finagh in Ireland (London, 1651).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Fourth Report (London: HMSO, 1874).Google Scholar
Ireton, Henry, A Declaration and Proclamation of the Deputy-General of Ireland Concerning the Present Hand of God in the Visitation of the Plague (Cork, 1650).Google Scholar
Leyburn, George, Memoirs (London, 1722).Google Scholar
Ludlow, Edmund, Memoirs, (3 vols., Vevay, 1698–9).Google Scholar
Mackenzie, J., A Narrative of the Siege of London-Derry (London, 1690).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland of the Reign of Charles I, 1633–47 (London: HMSO, 1901).Google Scholar
Mills, J. (ed.), Registers of the Parish of St John the Evangelist, Dublin, 1619–1699 (Dublin: Parish Register Society of Dublin, 1906).Google Scholar
Moran, P. F. (ed.), Spicilegium Ossoriense: Being a Collection of Original Letters and Papers Illustrative of the History of the Irish Church from the Reformation to the Year 1800 (3 vols., Dublin: W. B. Kelly, 1874–84).Google Scholar
Mulloy, S. (ed.), Franco-Irish Correspondence (3 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1983–4).Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, Richard and O’Connell, Robert, Commentarius Rinuccinianus de Sedis apostolicae legatione ad Foederatos Hiberniae Catholicos per annos 1645–1649 (6 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932–49).Google Scholar
Pecke, Samuel (ed.), A Perfect Diurnall of some Passages and Proceedings of, and in Relation to, the Armies in England and Ireland, no. 44 (7–14 October 1650), no. 73 (28 April–5 May 1650), and no. 74 (5–12 May 1651).Google Scholar
Petty, William, The Political Anatomy of Ireland, (London, 1691).Google Scholar
A Remonstrance of Sir Frederick Hammilton ([London, 1643]).Google Scholar
Petty, William, ‘The Down Survey of Ireland’, http://downsurvey.tcd.ie (accessed 30 Jan. 2016).Google Scholar
Russell, C. W. and Prendergast, J. P. (eds.), Carte Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library (London: HMSO, 1871).Google Scholar
Smith, W. J. (ed.), Herbert Correspondence (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1963).Google Scholar
Steele, R. (ed.), Tudor and Stuart Proclamations, 1485–1714 (2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1910).Google Scholar
Story, George, A Continuation of the Impartial History of the Wars of Ireland (London, 1693).Google Scholar
Story, George, A True and Impartial History of the Most Material Occurrences during the last Two Years. With the Present State of both armies (London, 1693).Google Scholar
Turner, James, Pallas Armata (London, 1683).Google Scholar
Whitelocke, Bulstrode, Memorials of the English Affairs (London, 1682).Google Scholar
Appleby, A. B., ‘Grain Prices and Subsistence Crises in England and France, 1590–1740’, The Journal of Economic History, 39 (1979), 865–87.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., Protestant War: The ‘British’ of Ireland and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Bagwell, R., Ireland under the Stuarts and during the interregnum (3 vols., London, 1909–16).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., The Academy of Warre: Military Affairs in Ireland 1600 to 1800: the O’Donnell Lecture 2002 (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 2002).Google Scholar
Black, J., A Military Revolution? Military Change and European Society 1550–1800 (London: Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Brunicardi, N., ‘The Battle of Manning Ford, 4 June 1643’, The Irish Sword, 22 (2000–1), 314.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Childs, J., The Williamite Wars in Ireland (London: Hambledon Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Childs, J., General Percy Kirke and the Later Stuart Army (London: Bloomsbury, 2014).Google Scholar
Childs, J., ‘The Williamite War, 1689–91’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 188210.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. A., Death, Disease and Famine in Pre-Industrial England (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1975).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. A., ‘Irish Population Revisited, 1687–1821’, in Goldstrom, J. M. and Clarkson, L. A. (eds.), Irish Population, Economy and Society (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), 1335.Google Scholar
Clinton, M., Fibiger, L. and Shiels, D., ‘The Carrickmines Mass Grave and the Siege of March 1642’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 192203.Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘The Cromwellian Conquest, 1649–53’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 336–52.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Economic Trends 1660–9’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 387407.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Economic Developments 1691–1750’, in Moody, T. W. and Vaughan, W. E. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iv: Eighteenth Century Ireland, 1691–1800 (Oxford University Press, 1986), 123–40.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: The Transplantation to Connacht, 1649–1680 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer).Google Scholar
Darcy, E., The Irish Rebellion of 1641 and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2013).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World Colony Cork and South Munster 1630–1830 (Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., The Williamite War in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Duffy, E. P., ‘The Siege and Surrender of Galway 1651–1652’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 39 (1983), 115–42.Google Scholar
Duignan, A., ‘All Confused in Opposition to Each Other’: Politics and War in Connacht, 1641–9’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2006).Google Scholar
Ferguson, K., ‘The Organisation of King William’s Army in Ireland, 1689–91The Irish Sword, 70 (1990), 6279.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy 1550–1700 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The End of an Era: Ulster and the Outbreak of the 1641 Rising’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R., (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society, 1534–1641 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 191214.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R.,War and the Irish Town: The Early Modern Experience’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth Century Ireland (Leiden, Brill, 2001), 293–16.Google Scholar
Glozier, M., Marshal Schomberg 1615–1690: ‘The Ablest Soldier of his Age’ (Brighton: Sussex Academic Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., ‘Plantation in Donegal’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L. and Dunlevy, M. (eds.), Donegal History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1995), 283324.Google Scholar
Ingrao, C. W., The Habsburg Monarchy, 1618–1815 (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, W. P., ‘The Forgotten Siege of Derry, March-August 1649’, in Kelly, W. P. (ed.), The Sieges of Derry (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 3152.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., Confederate Catholics at War, 1642–1649 (Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., Consolidating Conquest: Ireland 1603–1727 (Harlow: Pearson Longman, 2008).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., The Last Cavalier: Richard Talbot (1631–91) (University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., ‘War and Population 1649–52’, Irish Economic and Social History, 24 (1997), 121.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., ‘Unhappy Campers: Dundalk (1689) and After’, Journal of Conflict Archaeology, 3 (2007), 197216.Google Scholar
Lindemann, M., Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Loeber, R. and Parker, G., ‘The Military Revolution in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995) 6688.Google Scholar
Lynn, J. A., Giant of the Grand Siècle: The French Army 1610–1715 (Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Lynn, J. A., ‘The Trace Italienne and the Growth of Armies: The French Case’, The Journal of Military History, 55 (1991), 649677.Google Scholar
McCarthy, P., ‘Preserving Donegal: The Battle of Glenmaquin, 16 June 1642’, The Irish Sword 23 (2003), 361–82.Google Scholar
McKenny, K., The Laggan Army in Ireland, 1640–1685 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McNally, M., The Battle of Aughrim 1691 (Stroud: History Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Miller, A., ‘The Battle of Ross: A Controversial Military Event’, The Irish Sword, 10 (1971), 141–58.Google Scholar
Miller, A, ‘The Relief of Athlone and the Battle of Rathconnell’, Ríocht na Midhe, 5 (1972),7495.Google Scholar
Morrill, J., ‘The Drogheda Massacre in Cromwellian Context’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 242–65.Google Scholar
Murphy, D., Cromwell in Ireland: A History of Cromwell’s Irish Campaign (Dublin: M. H. Gill and Son, 1883).Google Scholar
Murtagh, D. and Murtagh, H., ‘The Irish Jacobite Army, 1689–91, The Irish Sword, 18 (1990), 3248.Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., Athlone: History and Settlement to 1800 (Athlone: Old Athlone Society, 2000).Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘The War in Ireland, 1689–1691’, in Maguire, W. A. (ed.), Kings in Conflict: The Revolutionary War in Ireland and its Aftermath, 1689–1750 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990), 6191.Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘The Williamite War 1689–91’, History Ireland, 1(1993), 3941.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘The Other Massacre: English Killings of Irish, 1641–2’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 176–91.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Dánta Aodhagáin Uí Rathaille: Reassessments (Dublin: Irish Texts Society, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘Briseadh na Bóinne’, Éigse, 23 (1989), 82106.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘The Strategic Involvement of Continental Powers in Ireland, 1596–1691’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth Century Ireland (Leiden, Brill, 2001), 2552.Google Scholar
Ó Mórdha, P., ‘The Battle of Clones, 1643’, Clogher Record: Journal of the Clogher Historical Society, 4 (1962), 148–54.Google Scholar
Ó Murchadha, D., ‘The siege of Cork in 1690’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 95 (1990), 119.Google Scholar
Ó Siochru, M., God’s Executioner: Oliver Cromwell and the Conquest of Ireland (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Siochru, M., ‘Propaganda, Rumour and Myth: Oliver Cromwell and the Massacre at Drogheda’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 242–65.Google Scholar
O’Brien, B., ‘The Battle of Knocknanuss’, An Cosantóir, 28 (1968), 80–5.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, S., To Hell or Barbados (Dingle: Brandon Books, 2001).Google Scholar
O’Carroll, D., ‘Change and Continuity in Weapons and Tactics, 1594–1691’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth Century Ireland (Leiden, Brill, 2001), 211–56.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, Jane, ‘The Wars of Religion,1603-60’, in A Military History of Ireland, ed. Thomas Bartlett and Keith Jeffery (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 185.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘A Failed Revolution? The Irish Confederate War in Its European Context’, History Ireland, 3 (1995), 24–8.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Wars of the Three Kingdoms’, History Today 48 (1998), 1622.Google Scholar
Outram, Q., ‘The Socio-Economic Relations of Warfare and the Military Mortality Crises of the Thirty Years’ War’, Medical History, 45 (2001), 151–84.Google Scholar
Parker, G., ‘The Universal Soldier’, in Parker, G. (ed.), The Thirty Years War (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1987) 171–86.Google Scholar
Prendergast, J. P., The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (New York: P.M. Haverty, 1868).Google Scholar
Reilly, T., Cromwell was Framed: Ireland 1649 (London: Chronos, 2014).Google Scholar
Ruff, J. R., Violence in Early Modern Europe 1500–1800 (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Scott Wheeler, J., Cromwell in Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Scott Wheeler, J., ‘Logistics and Supply in Cromwell’s Conquest of Ireland’, in Fissel, M. (ed.), War and Government in Britain, 1598–1650 (Manchester University Press, 1991), 3856.Google Scholar
Scott Wheeler, J., ‘Four Armies in Ireland’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 4365.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Cromwell at Drogheda 1649’, in Hayton, D. and O’Brien, G (eds.), War and Politics in Ireland 1649–1730 (London: Hambledon Press, 1986), 110.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Williamite Peace Tactics, 1690–1’, in Hayton, D. and O’Brien, G. (eds.), War and Politics in Ireland 1649–1730 (London: Hambledon Press, 1986), 181201.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Restoration 1660–85’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 420–53.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., Jacobite Ireland (new edn., Dublin: Fourt Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Smyth, A. J., ‘The Social and Economic Impact of the Williamite War on Ireland, 1688–91’, unpublished PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin (2013).Google Scholar
Stradling, , R. A., The Spanish Monarchy and Irish Mercenaries 1618–68 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Walter, J. and Schofield, R., ‘Famine, Disease and Crisis Mortality in Early Modern Society’, in Walter, J. and Schofield, R. (eds.), Famine, Disease and the Social Order in Early Modern Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989), 174Google Scholar
Wiggins, K., Anatomy of a Siege: King John’s Castle, Limerick, 1642, (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Wilson, P. H., Europe’s Tragedy: A History of the Thirty Years War, (London: Allen Lane, 2009).Google Scholar
Ainsworth, J. and Mac Lysaght, E., ‘The Arthur Manuscript’, North Munster Antiquarian Journal (1953), 168–82.Google Scholar
Anon, ., The New Method of Fortification as practiced by Monsieur de Vauban… (London, 1691).Google Scholar
Basill, William, A letter from William Basill … Concerning a Great Victory Obtained by the Parliaments Forces against the Rebels in Meleek Island (London, 1650).Google Scholar
Barry, Gerat, A Discourse of Military Discipline (Brussells, 1634).Google Scholar
Borlase, Edmund, The History of the Execrable Irish Rebellion (London, 1680).Google Scholar
Cary, H. (ed.), Memorials of the Great Civil War in England from 1646 to 1652 (2 vols., London, 1842).Google Scholar
Collings, Richard (ed.), The Weekly Intelligencer of the Commonwealth (8–15 October 1650).Google Scholar
A Diary of the Siege and Surrender of Lymerick (Dublin, 1692).Google Scholar
Dunlop, R. (ed.), Ireland Under the Commonwealth, (2 vols., Manchester University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
Forkan, K., ‘Army List of the Ulster British Forces, 1642–1646’, Archivium Hibernicum, 59 (2005), 5165.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Contemporary History of Affairs in Ireland from 1641 to 1652 (3 vols., Dublin: Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society, 1879–80).Google Scholar
Hall, John, Mercurius Politicus (9–16 June 1653).Google Scholar
Hardy, W. H. (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Domestic: William and Mary, 1690–1 (London: HMSO 1898).Google Scholar
Hewson, John, A letter from Colonel Hewson from Finagh in Ireland (London, 1651).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Fourth Report (London: HMSO, 1874).Google Scholar
Ireton, Henry, A Declaration and Proclamation of the Deputy-General of Ireland Concerning the Present Hand of God in the Visitation of the Plague (Cork, 1650).Google Scholar
Leyburn, George, Memoirs (London, 1722).Google Scholar
Ludlow, Edmund, Memoirs, (3 vols., Vevay, 1698–9).Google Scholar
Mackenzie, J., A Narrative of the Siege of London-Derry (London, 1690).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland of the Reign of Charles I, 1633–47 (London: HMSO, 1901).Google Scholar
Mills, J. (ed.), Registers of the Parish of St John the Evangelist, Dublin, 1619–1699 (Dublin: Parish Register Society of Dublin, 1906).Google Scholar
Moran, P. F. (ed.), Spicilegium Ossoriense: Being a Collection of Original Letters and Papers Illustrative of the History of the Irish Church from the Reformation to the Year 1800 (3 vols., Dublin: W. B. Kelly, 1874–84).Google Scholar
Mulloy, S. (ed.), Franco-Irish Correspondence (3 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1983–4).Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, Richard and O’Connell, Robert, Commentarius Rinuccinianus de Sedis apostolicae legatione ad Foederatos Hiberniae Catholicos per annos 1645–1649 (6 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932–49).Google Scholar
Pecke, Samuel (ed.), A Perfect Diurnall of some Passages and Proceedings of, and in Relation to, the Armies in England and Ireland, no. 44 (7–14 October 1650), no. 73 (28 April–5 May 1650), and no. 74 (5–12 May 1651).Google Scholar
Petty, William, The Political Anatomy of Ireland, (London, 1691).Google Scholar
A Remonstrance of Sir Frederick Hammilton ([London, 1643]).Google Scholar
Petty, William, ‘The Down Survey of Ireland’, http://downsurvey.tcd.ie (accessed 30 Jan. 2016).Google Scholar
Russell, C. W. and Prendergast, J. P. (eds.), Carte Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library (London: HMSO, 1871).Google Scholar
Smith, W. J. (ed.), Herbert Correspondence (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1963).Google Scholar
Steele, R. (ed.), Tudor and Stuart Proclamations, 1485–1714 (2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1910).Google Scholar
Story, George, A Continuation of the Impartial History of the Wars of Ireland (London, 1693).Google Scholar
Story, George, A True and Impartial History of the Most Material Occurrences during the last Two Years. With the Present State of both armies (London, 1693).Google Scholar
Turner, James, Pallas Armata (London, 1683).Google Scholar
Whitelocke, Bulstrode, Memorials of the English Affairs (London, 1682).Google Scholar
Appleby, A. B., ‘Grain Prices and Subsistence Crises in England and France, 1590–1740’, The Journal of Economic History, 39 (1979), 865–87.Google Scholar
Armstrong, R., Protestant War: The ‘British’ of Ireland and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Bagwell, R., Ireland under the Stuarts and during the interregnum (3 vols., London, 1909–16).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., The Academy of Warre: Military Affairs in Ireland 1600 to 1800: the O’Donnell Lecture 2002 (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 2002).Google Scholar
Black, J., A Military Revolution? Military Change and European Society 1550–1800 (London: Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Brunicardi, N., ‘The Battle of Manning Ford, 4 June 1643’, The Irish Sword, 22 (2000–1), 314.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Childs, J., The Williamite Wars in Ireland (London: Hambledon Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Childs, J., General Percy Kirke and the Later Stuart Army (London: Bloomsbury, 2014).Google Scholar
Childs, J., ‘The Williamite War, 1689–91’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 188210.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. A., Death, Disease and Famine in Pre-Industrial England (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1975).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L. A., ‘Irish Population Revisited, 1687–1821’, in Goldstrom, J. M. and Clarkson, L. A. (eds.), Irish Population, Economy and Society (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), 1335.Google Scholar
Clinton, M., Fibiger, L. and Shiels, D., ‘The Carrickmines Mass Grave and the Siege of March 1642’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 192203.Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘The Cromwellian Conquest, 1649–53’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 336–52.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Economic Trends 1660–9’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 387407.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Economic Developments 1691–1750’, in Moody, T. W. and Vaughan, W. E. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iv: Eighteenth Century Ireland, 1691–1800 (Oxford University Press, 1986), 123–40.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: The Transplantation to Connacht, 1649–1680 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer).Google Scholar
Darcy, E., The Irish Rebellion of 1641 and the Wars of the Three Kingdoms (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2013).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World Colony Cork and South Munster 1630–1830 (Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Doherty, R., The Williamite War in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Duffy, E. P., ‘The Siege and Surrender of Galway 1651–1652’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 39 (1983), 115–42.Google Scholar
Duignan, A., ‘All Confused in Opposition to Each Other’: Politics and War in Connacht, 1641–9’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2006).Google Scholar
Ferguson, K., ‘The Organisation of King William’s Army in Ireland, 1689–91The Irish Sword, 70 (1990), 6279.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy 1550–1700 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The End of an Era: Ulster and the Outbreak of the 1641 Rising’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R., (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society, 1534–1641 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 191214.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R.,War and the Irish Town: The Early Modern Experience’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth Century Ireland (Leiden, Brill, 2001), 293–16.Google Scholar
Glozier, M., Marshal Schomberg 1615–1690: ‘The Ablest Soldier of his Age’ (Brighton: Sussex Academic Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., ‘Plantation in Donegal’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L. and Dunlevy, M. (eds.), Donegal History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1995), 283324.Google Scholar
Ingrao, C. W., The Habsburg Monarchy, 1618–1815 (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, W. P., ‘The Forgotten Siege of Derry, March-August 1649’, in Kelly, W. P. (ed.), The Sieges of Derry (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 3152.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., Confederate Catholics at War, 1642–1649 (Cork University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., Consolidating Conquest: Ireland 1603–1727 (Harlow: Pearson Longman, 2008).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., The Last Cavalier: Richard Talbot (1631–91) (University College Dublin Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., ‘War and Population 1649–52’, Irish Economic and Social History, 24 (1997), 121.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., ‘Unhappy Campers: Dundalk (1689) and After’, Journal of Conflict Archaeology, 3 (2007), 197216.Google Scholar
Lindemann, M., Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Loeber, R. and Parker, G., ‘The Military Revolution in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995) 6688.Google Scholar
Lynn, J. A., Giant of the Grand Siècle: The French Army 1610–1715 (Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Lynn, J. A., ‘The Trace Italienne and the Growth of Armies: The French Case’, The Journal of Military History, 55 (1991), 649677.Google Scholar
McCarthy, P., ‘Preserving Donegal: The Battle of Glenmaquin, 16 June 1642’, The Irish Sword 23 (2003), 361–82.Google Scholar
McKenny, K., The Laggan Army in Ireland, 1640–1685 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McNally, M., The Battle of Aughrim 1691 (Stroud: History Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Miller, A., ‘The Battle of Ross: A Controversial Military Event’, The Irish Sword, 10 (1971), 141–58.Google Scholar
Miller, A, ‘The Relief of Athlone and the Battle of Rathconnell’, Ríocht na Midhe, 5 (1972),7495.Google Scholar
Morrill, J., ‘The Drogheda Massacre in Cromwellian Context’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 242–65.Google Scholar
Murphy, D., Cromwell in Ireland: A History of Cromwell’s Irish Campaign (Dublin: M. H. Gill and Son, 1883).Google Scholar
Murtagh, D. and Murtagh, H., ‘The Irish Jacobite Army, 1689–91, The Irish Sword, 18 (1990), 3248.Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., Athlone: History and Settlement to 1800 (Athlone: Old Athlone Society, 2000).Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘The War in Ireland, 1689–1691’, in Maguire, W. A. (ed.), Kings in Conflict: The Revolutionary War in Ireland and its Aftermath, 1689–1750 (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1990), 6191.Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘The Williamite War 1689–91’, History Ireland, 1(1993), 3941.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘The Other Massacre: English Killings of Irish, 1641–2’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 176–91.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Dánta Aodhagáin Uí Rathaille: Reassessments (Dublin: Irish Texts Society, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘Briseadh na Bóinne’, Éigse, 23 (1989), 82106.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘The Strategic Involvement of Continental Powers in Ireland, 1596–1691’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth Century Ireland (Leiden, Brill, 2001), 2552.Google Scholar
Ó Mórdha, P., ‘The Battle of Clones, 1643’, Clogher Record: Journal of the Clogher Historical Society, 4 (1962), 148–54.Google Scholar
Ó Murchadha, D., ‘The siege of Cork in 1690’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 95 (1990), 119.Google Scholar
Ó Siochru, M., God’s Executioner: Oliver Cromwell and the Conquest of Ireland (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Siochru, M., ‘Propaganda, Rumour and Myth: Oliver Cromwell and the Massacre at Drogheda’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 242–65.Google Scholar
O’Brien, B., ‘The Battle of Knocknanuss’, An Cosantóir, 28 (1968), 80–5.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, S., To Hell or Barbados (Dingle: Brandon Books, 2001).Google Scholar
O’Carroll, D., ‘Change and Continuity in Weapons and Tactics, 1594–1691’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth Century Ireland (Leiden, Brill, 2001), 211–56.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, Jane, ‘The Wars of Religion,1603-60’, in A Military History of Ireland, ed. Thomas Bartlett and Keith Jeffery (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 185.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘A Failed Revolution? The Irish Confederate War in Its European Context’, History Ireland, 3 (1995), 24–8.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Wars of the Three Kingdoms’, History Today 48 (1998), 1622.Google Scholar
Outram, Q., ‘The Socio-Economic Relations of Warfare and the Military Mortality Crises of the Thirty Years’ War’, Medical History, 45 (2001), 151–84.Google Scholar
Parker, G., ‘The Universal Soldier’, in Parker, G. (ed.), The Thirty Years War (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1987) 171–86.Google Scholar
Prendergast, J. P., The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (New York: P.M. Haverty, 1868).Google Scholar
Reilly, T., Cromwell was Framed: Ireland 1649 (London: Chronos, 2014).Google Scholar
Ruff, J. R., Violence in Early Modern Europe 1500–1800 (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Scott Wheeler, J., Cromwell in Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
Scott Wheeler, J., ‘Logistics and Supply in Cromwell’s Conquest of Ireland’, in Fissel, M. (ed.), War and Government in Britain, 1598–1650 (Manchester University Press, 1991), 3856.Google Scholar
Scott Wheeler, J., ‘Four Armies in Ireland’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 4365.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Cromwell at Drogheda 1649’, in Hayton, D. and O’Brien, G (eds.), War and Politics in Ireland 1649–1730 (London: Hambledon Press, 1986), 110.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Williamite Peace Tactics, 1690–1’, in Hayton, D. and O’Brien, G. (eds.), War and Politics in Ireland 1649–1730 (London: Hambledon Press, 1986), 181201.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Restoration 1660–85’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 420–53.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., Jacobite Ireland (new edn., Dublin: Fourt Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Smyth, A. J., ‘The Social and Economic Impact of the Williamite War on Ireland, 1688–91’, unpublished PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin (2013).Google Scholar
Stradling, , R. A., The Spanish Monarchy and Irish Mercenaries 1618–68 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Walter, J. and Schofield, R., ‘Famine, Disease and Crisis Mortality in Early Modern Society’, in Walter, J. and Schofield, R. (eds.), Famine, Disease and the Social Order in Early Modern Society (Cambridge University Press, 1989), 174Google Scholar
Wiggins, K., Anatomy of a Siege: King John’s Castle, Limerick, 1642, (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Wilson, P. H., Europe’s Tragedy: A History of the Thirty Years War, (London: Allen Lane, 2009).Google Scholar
Ainsworth, J., ‘Corporation Book of the Irishtown of Kilkenny, 1537–1628’, Analecta Hibernica, 28 (1978), 378.Google Scholar
Battersby, W. J. (ed.), ‘A briefe relation of Ireland’, www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100077/index.html (accessed 3 January 2015).Google Scholar
By the Lord Deputy and Council Whereas Redmond O’Hanlon … (Dublin, 1674).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Carrigan, W., ‘Old Waterford Wills III’, Journal of the Waterford and South East of Ireland Archaeological Society, 9 (1906), 210–14.Google Scholar
C[aulfield], R., ‘Petition of the Poor Fishermen of Silly-point, near Kinsale’, Notes and Queries second series, 12 (1861), 65–6.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. (ed.), Calendar of Ormond Deeds v, 1547–1584 (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1941).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The Court Book of Esker and Crumlin, 1592–1600’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 19 (1929), 128–48; 20 (1930), 38–55; 20 (1930) 137–49.Google Scholar
Ferguson, J. F., ‘The Ulster Roll of Gaol Delivery’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, fifth series, 1 (1853), 260–70; 2 (1854), 25–9.Google Scholar
‘Fiants-Philip and Mary’, Ninth Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland (Dublin: Alexander Thom, 1877).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. and Gilbert, R (eds.), Calendar of the Ancient Records of Dublin (19 vols., Dublin: Dollard, 1889–1944).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), ‘Archives of the Town of Galway’, in Historical Manuscripts Commission, Tenth Report, appendix, part 5 (London: Stationery Office, 1885).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘A Manor Court in Seventeenth Century Ireland’, Irish Economic and Social History, 25 (1998), 81–7.Google Scholar
Grosart, A. B. (ed.), The Lismore Papers (10 vols., London, 1886–8).Google Scholar
Hogan, E. (ed.), The Description of Ireland and the State thereof as it is at Present in Anno 1598 (Dublin: M. H. Gill and Son, 1878).Google Scholar
Irish Record Commission, Irish Patent Rolls of James I (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland, 1625–1632 (London: HMSO, 1900).Google Scholar
Mockler, J., ‘A Letter Sent in 1617, from the East Munster (Ormond) “Residence” of the Jesuits’, Journal of the Waterford and South East of Ireland Archaeological Society, 6 (1900), 101–22.Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘Lawes of Ireland (1609)’, The Irish Jurist, 31 (1995–6), 307–12.Google Scholar
The Ninth Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland (Dublin: Alexander Thom, 1877).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J. and Ó Ciardha, É. (eds.), The Irish Statute Staple Books, 1596–1687 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
A Proclamation for the Speedy Sending away of the Irish Beggars (London, 1629; 1633, 1634).Google Scholar
Steele, R. (ed.), Tudor and Stuart Proclamations 1485–1714 (2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1910).Google Scholar
Vigors, P. D., ‘Extracts from the Books of the Old Corporation of Ross, County Wexford’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 2 (1892), 171–6.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A New Anatomy of Ireland (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Braddick, M. J. and Walter, J. (eds.), Negotiating Power in Early Modern Society (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, first Earl of Cork (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carroll, S., ‘Reform Government and the Politics of Protest in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, unpublished PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin (2013).Google Scholar
Clark, M. and Refaussé, R., Directory of Historic Dublin Guilds (Dublin: Dublin Public Libraries, 1993).Google Scholar
Cockerham, P. and Harris, A., ‘Kilkenny Funeral Monuments 1500–1600: A Statistical and Analytical Account’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 101:C (2001), 135–88.Google Scholar
Cockerham, P., ‘My Body to be Buried in my own Monument: The Social and Political Context of County Kilkenny Funeral Monuments, 1600–1700’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 109:C (2009), 239365.Google Scholar
Coolahan, M. L., Women, Writing, and Language in Early Modern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Crawford, J. G., A Star Chamber Court in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., T. C. Smout and A. Gibson, ‘Wages and Comparative Development in Ireland and Scotland, 1565–1780’, in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and Society in Scotland and Ireland 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 105–16.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., Clanricard and Thomond, 1540–1640 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Colonized Catholics: Perceptions of Honour and History in Michael Kearney’s Reading of Foras Feasa ar Éirinn’, in Carey, V. P. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides: Colonial and Confessional Mentalités in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 150–64.Google Scholar
Darcy, E., ‘The Social Order of the 1641 Rebellion’, in Darcy, E., Margey, A. and Murphy, E. (eds.), The 1641 Depositions and the Irish Rebellion (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012), 97112.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘In Search of the Old Irish Poor Law’, in Mitchison, and Roebuck, (eds.), Economy and Society, 149–59.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Middlemen’, in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D. W. (eds.), Penal Era and Golden Age: Essays in Irish History, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), 162–85.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘No Scythians Here: Women and Marriage in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991), 223–35.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., ‘The Dublin Parishes and the Poor, 1660–1740’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999), 8094Google Scholar
Edwards, D. and Rynne, C. (eds.), The Colonial World of Richard Boyle, The First Earl of Cork (Dublin, Four Courts Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Two Fools and a Martial Law Commissioner: Cultural Conflict at the Limerick Assize of 1606’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 237–65.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘A Haven of Popery: English Catholic Migration to Ireland in the Age of Plantations’ in Ford, A. and Mc Cafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 95126.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, P., ‘Like Crickets to the Crevice of Brew House: Poor Irish Migrants in England, 1560–1640’ in O’Sullivan, P. (ed.), The Irish World Wide, i, Patterns of Migration (Leicester University Press, 1992), 1335.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, P., ‘Poverty and Vagrancy in Early Modern Ireland’, unpublished PhD thesis, Queen’s University Belfast (1994).Google Scholar
Frazer, W. O., ‘Field of Fire: Evidence for Wartime Conflict in a 17th-century Cottier Settlement in County Meath, Ireland’ in Pollard, T. and Banks, I. (eds.), Scorched Earth: Studies in the Archaeology of Conflict (Leiden: Brill, 2008), 173–96.Google Scholar
French, H. R., ‘The Search for the “middle sort of people” in England, 1600–1800’, Historical Journal, 43 (2000), 277–93.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Colonial Ulster: the Settlement of East Ulster, 1600–1641 (Cork University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R. and Moran, G., ‘Land, Politics and Religion in Longford since 1600’, in Gillespie, R. and Moran, G. (eds.), Longford: Essays in County History (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1991), 24–5.Google Scholar
Graves, J. and Prim, J. G. A., The History, Architecture and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of St Canice Kilkenny (Dublin: Hodges, Smith & Co., 1857).Google Scholar
Heal, F. and Holmes, C., The Gentry in England and Wales 1500–1700 (London: Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Hill, G., An Historical Account of the Plantation of Ulster (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1877).Google Scholar
Hindle, S., ‘Civility, Honesty and the Identification of the Deserving Poor in Seventeenth-Century England’, in French, H. and Barry, J. (eds.), Identity and Agency in England, 1500–1800 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004), 3859.Google Scholar
Hindle, S., ‘Dependency, Shame and Belonging: Badging the Deserving Poor, c.1550–1750’, Cultural and Social History, 1 (2004), 635.Google Scholar
Horner, A. and Loeber, R., ‘Landscape in Transition: Descriptions of Forfeited Properties in Counties Meath, Louth and Cavan in 1700’, Analecta Hibernica, 42 (2011), 59179.Google Scholar
Houston, R. A., Peasant Petitions: Social Relations and Economic Life on Landed Estates, 1600–1850 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
Howells, B., ‘The Lower Orders of Society’, in Jones, J. G., Class, Community and Culture in Tudor Wales (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Hoyle, R. W., ‘Petitioning as Popular Politics in Early Sixteenth-Century England’, Historical Research, 75 (2002), 365–87.Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Intermarriage in Ireland 1550–1650 (Montreal: Cultural and Educational Productions, 1970).Google Scholar
Jutte, R., Poverty and Deviance in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kane, B., The Politics and Culture of Honour in Britain and Ireland, 1541–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kussmaul, A., Servants in Husbandry in Early Modern England (Cambridge University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Urban Patriciates of Early Modern Ireland: A Case-Study of Limerick (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1999).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Dives and Lazarus in Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, in Lennon, C. and Hill, J. (eds.), Luxury and Austerity: Historical Studies XXI (University College Dublin Press, 1999), 4661.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Religious and Social Change in Early Modern Limerick: The Testimony of the Sexton Family Papers’, in Irwin, L. and Ó Tuathaigh, G. (eds.), Limerick: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2009), 113–28.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J. and O’Keeffe, T. (eds.), The Manor in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘The Gaelic Peers, the Tudor Sovereigns, and English Multiple Monarchy’, Journal of British Studies 50 (2011), 566–86.Google Scholar
McCarthy, T. F., ‘Ulster Office, 1552–1800’, unpublished MA thesis, Queen’s University Belfast (1983).Google Scholar
McGowan Doyle, V., The Book of Howth: Elizabethan Conquest and the Old English (Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McGrath, B., ‘The Communities of Clonmel, 1608–49’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó Hannracháin, T. (eds.), Community in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 103–19.Google Scholar
Moylan, T. K., ‘Vagabonds and Sturdy Beggars’, Dublin Historical Record, 1 (1938), 1118, 4049.Google Scholar
Ní Mhurchadha, M., Fingal, 1603–60: Contending Neighbours in North Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Land, Law and Society in Sixteenth Century Ireland (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1976).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., Power, Politics and Land: Early Modern Sligo 1568–1688 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Gaelic Economy and Society’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986) 128–30.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Land and Lordship in Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and Society in Scotland and Ireland 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 1726.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Women and Paid Work in Rural Ireland, c.1500–1800’, in Whelan, B. (ed.), Women and Paid Work in Ireland, 1500–1930 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 1329.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, C. M., Hospitality in Medieval Ireland 900–1500 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Power, G., ‘Hidden in Plain Sight: the Nobility of Tudor Ireland’, History Ireland, 20 (2012), 1619.Google Scholar
Rapple, R., Martial Power and Elizabethan Political Culture (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Richardson, R. C., Household Servants in Early Modern England (Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Roulston, W., ‘The Scots in Plantation Cavan, 1610–42’, in Scott, B. (ed.), Culture and Society in Early Modern Breifne/Cavan (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 121–46.Google Scholar
Schmidt, A. J., The Yeoman in Tudor and Stuart England (Washington: Folger Shakespeare Library, 1961).Google Scholar
Scott, B., ‘Career Wives and Wicked Stepmothers’, History Ireland, 17 (2009), 1417.Google Scholar
Sheehan, A., ‘Irish Towns in a Period of Change’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 93119.Google Scholar
Sheehan, W. and Cronin, M. (eds.), Riotous Assemblies: Rebels, Riots and Revolts in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Slack, P., Poverty and Policy in Tudor and Stuart England (London: Longman, 1988).Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–c.1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Tait, C., Death, Burial and Commemoration in Ireland 1550–1650 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘The Wills of the Irish Catholic Community, c.1550–c.1660’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó hAnnracháin, T. (eds.), Community in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 191–6.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Rioting in Limerick in 1599’, in Irwin, L. and Ó Tuathaigh, G. (eds.), Limerick: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2009), 91111.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Catholics and Protest in Ireland, 1570–1640’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó hAnnracháin, T. (eds.), Insular Christianity: Alternative Models of the Church in Britain and Ireland, c.1570–c.1700 (Manchester University Press, 2013), 6787.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Good Ladies and Ill Wives: Women on Boyle’s Estates’, in Edwards, and Rynne, (eds.), The Colonial World of Richard Boyle, 205–22.Google Scholar
Walter, J., Crowds and Popular Politics in Early Modern England (Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘An Underground Gentry: Catholic Middlemen in the 18th Century’, in Donnelly, J. S. and Millar, K. (eds.), Irish Popular Culture 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), 118–72.Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., English Society, 1580–1680 (London: Hutchinson, 1982).Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., ‘“Sorts of People” in Tudor and Stuart England’, in Barry, J. and Brooks, C. (eds.), The Middling Sort of People (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 1994), 2851.Google Scholar
Young, J. R., ‘Escaping Massacre: Refugees in Scotland in the Aftermath of the 1641 Ulster Rebellion’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 219–41.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, J., ‘Corporation Book of the Irishtown of Kilkenny, 1537–1628’, Analecta Hibernica, 28 (1978), 378.Google Scholar
Battersby, W. J. (ed.), ‘A briefe relation of Ireland’, www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100077/index.html (accessed 3 January 2015).Google Scholar
By the Lord Deputy and Council Whereas Redmond O’Hanlon … (Dublin, 1674).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Carrigan, W., ‘Old Waterford Wills III’, Journal of the Waterford and South East of Ireland Archaeological Society, 9 (1906), 210–14.Google Scholar
C[aulfield], R., ‘Petition of the Poor Fishermen of Silly-point, near Kinsale’, Notes and Queries second series, 12 (1861), 65–6.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. (ed.), Calendar of Ormond Deeds v, 1547–1584 (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1941).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The Court Book of Esker and Crumlin, 1592–1600’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 19 (1929), 128–48; 20 (1930), 38–55; 20 (1930) 137–49.Google Scholar
Ferguson, J. F., ‘The Ulster Roll of Gaol Delivery’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, fifth series, 1 (1853), 260–70; 2 (1854), 25–9.Google Scholar
‘Fiants-Philip and Mary’, Ninth Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland (Dublin: Alexander Thom, 1877).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. and Gilbert, R (eds.), Calendar of the Ancient Records of Dublin (19 vols., Dublin: Dollard, 1889–1944).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), ‘Archives of the Town of Galway’, in Historical Manuscripts Commission, Tenth Report, appendix, part 5 (London: Stationery Office, 1885).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘A Manor Court in Seventeenth Century Ireland’, Irish Economic and Social History, 25 (1998), 81–7.Google Scholar
Grosart, A. B. (ed.), The Lismore Papers (10 vols., London, 1886–8).Google Scholar
Hogan, E. (ed.), The Description of Ireland and the State thereof as it is at Present in Anno 1598 (Dublin: M. H. Gill and Son, 1878).Google Scholar
Irish Record Commission, Irish Patent Rolls of James I (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland, 1625–1632 (London: HMSO, 1900).Google Scholar
Mockler, J., ‘A Letter Sent in 1617, from the East Munster (Ormond) “Residence” of the Jesuits’, Journal of the Waterford and South East of Ireland Archaeological Society, 6 (1900), 101–22.Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘Lawes of Ireland (1609)’, The Irish Jurist, 31 (1995–6), 307–12.Google Scholar
The Ninth Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland (Dublin: Alexander Thom, 1877).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J. and Ó Ciardha, É. (eds.), The Irish Statute Staple Books, 1596–1687 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
A Proclamation for the Speedy Sending away of the Irish Beggars (London, 1629; 1633, 1634).Google Scholar
Steele, R. (ed.), Tudor and Stuart Proclamations 1485–1714 (2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1910).Google Scholar
Vigors, P. D., ‘Extracts from the Books of the Old Corporation of Ross, County Wexford’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 2 (1892), 171–6.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A New Anatomy of Ireland (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Braddick, M. J. and Walter, J. (eds.), Negotiating Power in Early Modern Society (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, first Earl of Cork (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carroll, S., ‘Reform Government and the Politics of Protest in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, unpublished PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin (2013).Google Scholar
Clark, M. and Refaussé, R., Directory of Historic Dublin Guilds (Dublin: Dublin Public Libraries, 1993).Google Scholar
Cockerham, P. and Harris, A., ‘Kilkenny Funeral Monuments 1500–1600: A Statistical and Analytical Account’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 101:C (2001), 135–88.Google Scholar
Cockerham, P., ‘My Body to be Buried in my own Monument: The Social and Political Context of County Kilkenny Funeral Monuments, 1600–1700’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 109:C (2009), 239365.Google Scholar
Coolahan, M. L., Women, Writing, and Language in Early Modern Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Crawford, J. G., A Star Chamber Court in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., T. C. Smout and A. Gibson, ‘Wages and Comparative Development in Ireland and Scotland, 1565–1780’, in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and Society in Scotland and Ireland 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 105–16.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., Clanricard and Thomond, 1540–1640 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Colonized Catholics: Perceptions of Honour and History in Michael Kearney’s Reading of Foras Feasa ar Éirinn’, in Carey, V. P. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides: Colonial and Confessional Mentalités in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 150–64.Google Scholar
Darcy, E., ‘The Social Order of the 1641 Rebellion’, in Darcy, E., Margey, A. and Murphy, E. (eds.), The 1641 Depositions and the Irish Rebellion (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012), 97112.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘In Search of the Old Irish Poor Law’, in Mitchison, and Roebuck, (eds.), Economy and Society, 149–59.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Middlemen’, in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D. W. (eds.), Penal Era and Golden Age: Essays in Irish History, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), 162–85.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘No Scythians Here: Women and Marriage in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1991), 223–35.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., ‘The Dublin Parishes and the Poor, 1660–1740’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1999), 8094Google Scholar
Edwards, D. and Rynne, C. (eds.), The Colonial World of Richard Boyle, The First Earl of Cork (Dublin, Four Courts Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Two Fools and a Martial Law Commissioner: Cultural Conflict at the Limerick Assize of 1606’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 237–65.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘A Haven of Popery: English Catholic Migration to Ireland in the Age of Plantations’ in Ford, A. and Mc Cafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 95126.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, P., ‘Like Crickets to the Crevice of Brew House: Poor Irish Migrants in England, 1560–1640’ in O’Sullivan, P. (ed.), The Irish World Wide, i, Patterns of Migration (Leicester University Press, 1992), 1335.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, P., ‘Poverty and Vagrancy in Early Modern Ireland’, unpublished PhD thesis, Queen’s University Belfast (1994).Google Scholar
Frazer, W. O., ‘Field of Fire: Evidence for Wartime Conflict in a 17th-century Cottier Settlement in County Meath, Ireland’ in Pollard, T. and Banks, I. (eds.), Scorched Earth: Studies in the Archaeology of Conflict (Leiden: Brill, 2008), 173–96.Google Scholar
French, H. R., ‘The Search for the “middle sort of people” in England, 1600–1800’, Historical Journal, 43 (2000), 277–93.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Colonial Ulster: the Settlement of East Ulster, 1600–1641 (Cork University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R. and Moran, G., ‘Land, Politics and Religion in Longford since 1600’, in Gillespie, R. and Moran, G. (eds.), Longford: Essays in County History (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1991), 24–5.Google Scholar
Graves, J. and Prim, J. G. A., The History, Architecture and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of St Canice Kilkenny (Dublin: Hodges, Smith & Co., 1857).Google Scholar
Heal, F. and Holmes, C., The Gentry in England and Wales 1500–1700 (London: Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Hill, G., An Historical Account of the Plantation of Ulster (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1877).Google Scholar
Hindle, S., ‘Civility, Honesty and the Identification of the Deserving Poor in Seventeenth-Century England’, in French, H. and Barry, J. (eds.), Identity and Agency in England, 1500–1800 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004), 3859.Google Scholar
Hindle, S., ‘Dependency, Shame and Belonging: Badging the Deserving Poor, c.1550–1750’, Cultural and Social History, 1 (2004), 635.Google Scholar
Horner, A. and Loeber, R., ‘Landscape in Transition: Descriptions of Forfeited Properties in Counties Meath, Louth and Cavan in 1700’, Analecta Hibernica, 42 (2011), 59179.Google Scholar
Houston, R. A., Peasant Petitions: Social Relations and Economic Life on Landed Estates, 1600–1850 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014).Google Scholar
Howells, B., ‘The Lower Orders of Society’, in Jones, J. G., Class, Community and Culture in Tudor Wales (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Hoyle, R. W., ‘Petitioning as Popular Politics in Early Sixteenth-Century England’, Historical Research, 75 (2002), 365–87.Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Intermarriage in Ireland 1550–1650 (Montreal: Cultural and Educational Productions, 1970).Google Scholar
Jutte, R., Poverty and Deviance in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kane, B., The Politics and Culture of Honour in Britain and Ireland, 1541–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kussmaul, A., Servants in Husbandry in Early Modern England (Cambridge University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Urban Patriciates of Early Modern Ireland: A Case-Study of Limerick (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1999).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Dives and Lazarus in Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, in Lennon, C. and Hill, J. (eds.), Luxury and Austerity: Historical Studies XXI (University College Dublin Press, 1999), 4661.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Religious and Social Change in Early Modern Limerick: The Testimony of the Sexton Family Papers’, in Irwin, L. and Ó Tuathaigh, G. (eds.), Limerick: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2009), 113–28.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J. and O’Keeffe, T. (eds.), The Manor in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘The Gaelic Peers, the Tudor Sovereigns, and English Multiple Monarchy’, Journal of British Studies 50 (2011), 566–86.Google Scholar
McCarthy, T. F., ‘Ulster Office, 1552–1800’, unpublished MA thesis, Queen’s University Belfast (1983).Google Scholar
McGowan Doyle, V., The Book of Howth: Elizabethan Conquest and the Old English (Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McGrath, B., ‘The Communities of Clonmel, 1608–49’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó Hannracháin, T. (eds.), Community in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 103–19.Google Scholar
Moylan, T. K., ‘Vagabonds and Sturdy Beggars’, Dublin Historical Record, 1 (1938), 1118, 4049.Google Scholar
Ní Mhurchadha, M., Fingal, 1603–60: Contending Neighbours in North Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Land, Law and Society in Sixteenth Century Ireland (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1976).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., Power, Politics and Land: Early Modern Sligo 1568–1688 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Gaelic Economy and Society’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986) 128–30.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Land and Lordship in Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and Society in Scotland and Ireland 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 1726.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Women and Paid Work in Rural Ireland, c.1500–1800’, in Whelan, B. (ed.), Women and Paid Work in Ireland, 1500–1930 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 1329.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, C. M., Hospitality in Medieval Ireland 900–1500 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Power, G., ‘Hidden in Plain Sight: the Nobility of Tudor Ireland’, History Ireland, 20 (2012), 1619.Google Scholar
Rapple, R., Martial Power and Elizabethan Political Culture (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Richardson, R. C., Household Servants in Early Modern England (Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Roulston, W., ‘The Scots in Plantation Cavan, 1610–42’, in Scott, B. (ed.), Culture and Society in Early Modern Breifne/Cavan (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 121–46.Google Scholar
Schmidt, A. J., The Yeoman in Tudor and Stuart England (Washington: Folger Shakespeare Library, 1961).Google Scholar
Scott, B., ‘Career Wives and Wicked Stepmothers’, History Ireland, 17 (2009), 1417.Google Scholar
Sheehan, A., ‘Irish Towns in a Period of Change’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 93119.Google Scholar
Sheehan, W. and Cronin, M. (eds.), Riotous Assemblies: Rebels, Riots and Revolts in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Slack, P., Poverty and Policy in Tudor and Stuart England (London: Longman, 1988).Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–c.1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Tait, C., Death, Burial and Commemoration in Ireland 1550–1650 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002).Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘The Wills of the Irish Catholic Community, c.1550–c.1660’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó hAnnracháin, T. (eds.), Community in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 191–6.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Rioting in Limerick in 1599’, in Irwin, L. and Ó Tuathaigh, G. (eds.), Limerick: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2009), 91111.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Catholics and Protest in Ireland, 1570–1640’, in Armstrong, R. and Ó hAnnracháin, T. (eds.), Insular Christianity: Alternative Models of the Church in Britain and Ireland, c.1570–c.1700 (Manchester University Press, 2013), 6787.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Good Ladies and Ill Wives: Women on Boyle’s Estates’, in Edwards, and Rynne, (eds.), The Colonial World of Richard Boyle, 205–22.Google Scholar
Walter, J., Crowds and Popular Politics in Early Modern England (Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘An Underground Gentry: Catholic Middlemen in the 18th Century’, in Donnelly, J. S. and Millar, K. (eds.), Irish Popular Culture 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), 118–72.Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., English Society, 1580–1680 (London: Hutchinson, 1982).Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., ‘“Sorts of People” in Tudor and Stuart England’, in Barry, J. and Brooks, C. (eds.), The Middling Sort of People (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 1994), 2851.Google Scholar
Young, J. R., ‘Escaping Massacre: Refugees in Scotland in the Aftermath of the 1641 Ulster Rebellion’, in Edwards, D., Lenihan, P. and Tait, C. (eds.), Age of Atrocity: Violence and Political Conflict in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 219–41.Google Scholar
Abstract of the by-laws, rules and orders, made by the governors of the Royal Hospital of King Charles II near Dublin (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1752).Google Scholar
Ashford, G. M., ‘“Advice to a daughter’’: Lady Frances Keightley to her Daughter Catherine, September 1681’, Analecta Hibernica, 43 (2012), 1746.Google Scholar
Autobiography of Mary Countess of Warwick, ed. T. Crofton Croker (London: The Percy Society, 1848).Google Scholar
Bourke, A., Ní Dhonnchadha, M., MacCurtain, M., Kilfeather, S., Luddy, M., O’Dowd, M., Meaney, G. and Wills, C. (eds.), Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing Volumes IV & V: Irish Women’s Writing and Traditions (Cork University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
A Chorographical Description of West or H-Iar Connaught: Written A.D. 1684 by Roderic O’Flaherty; Edited From a Ms. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, With Notes and Illustrations by James Hardiman, ed. J. Hardiman (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1846).Google Scholar
Dunton, John, Teague Land: Or, a Merry Ramble to the Wild Irish (1698), ed. Carpenter, A. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hamilton, H. C., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers, Ireland, 1588–1592 (London: HMSO, 1885).Google Scholar
Hamilton, H. C., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Ireland, 1592–1596 (London: HMSO, 1890).Google Scholar
The Letters of Saint Oliver Plunkett, ed. J. Hanly (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Little, P., (ed.), ‘Providence and Posterity: A Letter from Lord Mountnorris to His Daughter, 1642’, Irish Historical Studies, 32 (2001), 556–66.Google Scholar
Loftus, Dudley, The Case of Ware and Sherley As It Was Set Forth in Matter of Fact and Argued in Several Points of Law in the Consistory of Dublin, in Michaelmas Term 1668 (Dublin, 1669).Google Scholar
Mac Carthy, D., ‘“Of the Takeing Awaie of a Gentlewoman, the Youngest Daughter of Sir Nicholas Bagenall, Late Marshall of Her Majestie’s Armie, by the Erle of Tirowen”; As Revealed by the Documents Preserved in Her Majesty’s State Paper Office’, Journal of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, new series, 1 (1857), 298311.Google Scholar
Marstrander, C., ‘Bídh Crínna’, Eriú, 5 (1911), 126–43.Google Scholar
McBride, John, A Vindication of Marriage as Solemnized by Presbyterians, in the North of Ireland (Belfast, 1702).Google Scholar
‘Medical Texts of Ireland, 1350–1650’, www.ucc.ie/celt/medical.html (accessed 1 August 2015).Google Scholar
Murray, L. P., (ed.), ‘Archbishop Cromer’s Register’, County Louth Archaeological Society Journal, 8 (1935), 257–74.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Some Documents on Irish Law and Custom in the Sixteenth Century’, Analecta Hibernica, 6 (1970), 105–29.Google Scholar
Russell, C. W. and Prendergast, J. P. (eds.), Calendar of State Papers Ireland, 1606–8 (London: Longmans, 1874).Google Scholar
Savile, George, Marquis of Halifax, The Lady’s New-Years Gift: Or, Advice to a Daughter … (6th edn., Dublin, 1699).Google Scholar
Trevelyan, W. C. and Trevelyan, C. E. (eds.), Trevelyan Papers Part III (Camden Society: London, 1872).Google Scholar
Ussher, James, A Body of Divinitie, Or the Summe and Substance of Christian Religion (London, 1657).Google Scholar
Wolveridge, James, Speculum Matricis, Or, The Irish Midwives Handmaid Catechistically Composed by James Wolveridge, M.D.; With a Copious Alphabetical Index (London, 1670).Google Scholar
Wulff, W. (ed.), A Mediaeval Handbook of Gynaecology and Midwifery … (London: Sheed and Ward, 1934).Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C., Protestant Dissent in Ireland, 1687–1780 (London: Faber, 1948).Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, First Earl of Cork, 1566–1643 (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Casway, J., ‘The Decline and Fate of Dónal Ballagh O’Cahan and his Family’, in Siochrú, M. Ó (ed.), Kingdoms in Crisis. Ireland in the 1640s. Essays in Honour of Dónal Cregan (Dublin: Four Courts, 2001), 4462.Google Scholar
Corish, P. J., The Irish Catholic Experience. A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Marriage in Medieval Ireland’, in Cosgrove, Art (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 25–50.Google Scholar
Crawford, J. G., A Star Chamber Court in Ireland. The Court of Castle Chamber 1571–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Cressy, D., Birth, Marriage and Death. Ritual, Religion and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Cressy, D., ‘Kinship and Kin Interaction in Early Modern England’, Past & Present, 113 (1986), 3869.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, P. D., ‘Poverty and Vagrancy in Early Modern Ireland, 1540–1770’, Unpublished PhD thesis, Queen’s University Belfast (1994).Google Scholar
Fitzsimons, F., ‘Fosterage and Gossipred in Late Medieval Ireland: Some New Evidence’, in Duffy, P., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland. c.1250–1650. Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 138–52.Google Scholar
Forrestal, A., Catholic Synods in Ireland, 1600–1690 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Foyster, E., Marital Violence: An English Family History, 1660–1857 (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., Irish Folk Drama (Cork: Mercier Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Hanawalt, B. A., The Ties that Bound: Peasant Families in Medieval England (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Harding, M., ‘The Curious Incident of the Marriage Act (No 2) 1537 and the Irish Statute Book’, Legal Studies, 32 (2012), 78108.Google Scholar
Hogan, E., Distinguished Irishmen of the Sixteenth Century: First Series (London: Burns and Oates, 1894).Google Scholar
Ingram, M., Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640 (Cambridge University Press, 1987)Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Intermarriage in Ireland, 1550–1650 (Cultural and Educational Promotions: Montreal, 1970).Google Scholar
Kane, B., The Politics and Culture of Honour in Britain and Ireland, 1541–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘The Geraldine Ambitions of the First Earl of Cork’, Irish Historical Studies, 33 (2002), 151–68.Google Scholar
Luddy, M. and O’Dowd, M., A History of Marriage in Ireland, 1660–1925 (forthcoming, 2018).Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., Catholic Revival in the North of Ireland, 1603–41 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
MacCurtain, M., ‘Women, Education and Learning in Early Modern Ireland’, in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women In Early Modern Ireland (Edinburgh University Press, 1991), 160–78.Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. (ed.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (60 vols., Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Meehan, C. P., The Fate and Fortunes of Hugh O’Neill, Earl of Tyrone, and Rory O’Donel, Earl of Tyrconnell (Dublin: James Duffy, 1879).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., Power, Politics and Land: Early Modern Sligo, 1568–1688 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., A History of Women in Early Modern Ireland, 1500–1800 (Harlow: Pearson Education, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Early Modern Ireland and the History of the Child’, in Luddy, M. and Smith, J. M. (eds.), Children, Childhood and Irish Society (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 2945.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Women and the Irish Chancery Court in the Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Centuries’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 (1999), 470–87.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English. The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Reynolds, P. L., ‘Marrying and its Documentation in Pre-Modern Europe: Consent, Celebration and Property’, in Reynolds, P. L. and Witte, J. Jr (eds.), To Have and to Hold. Marrying and its Documentation in Western Christendom, 400–1600 (Cambridge University Press, 2007), 1–42.Google Scholar
Roodenburg, H. and Spierenburg, P. (eds.), Social Control in Europe, i, 1500–1800 (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Shanahan, M., Manuscript Recipe Books as Archaeological Objects: Text and Food in the Early Modern World (London: Lexington Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Shepard, A., Meanings of Manhood in Early Modern England (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Shepard, A, Accounting for Oneself. Worth, Status, and the Social Order in Early Modern England (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Shepard, A., ‘From Anxious Patriarchs to Refined Gentlemen? Manhood in Britain, circa 1500–1700’, Journal of British Studies, 44 (2005), 281–95.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘The Architecture of the Cathedral and Priory Buildings, 1250–1530’, in Milne, K. (ed.), Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin. A History (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 95129.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Some Sources for the Study of Infant and Maternal Mortality in Later Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Farrell, Elaine (ed.), ‘She Said She Was in the Family Way’. Pregnancy and Infancy in Modern Ireland (London: Institute of Historical Research, 2012), 5573.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘The Will and Family of Hugh O’Neill’, The Irish Ecclesiastical Record, fifth series, 13 (1919), 2741.Google Scholar
Wilson, R., Elite Women in Ascendancy Ireland,1690–1745. Imitation and Innovation (Boydell Press: Woodbridge, Suffolk, 2015).Google Scholar
Wright, W. B., Ball Family Records. Genealogical Memoirs of Some Ball Families of Great Britain, Ireland and America (York: Yorkshire Printing County Ltd: 1908).Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., English Society, 1580–1680 (London: Routledge, 1982).Google Scholar
Abstract of the by-laws, rules and orders, made by the governors of the Royal Hospital of King Charles II near Dublin (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1752).Google Scholar
Ashford, G. M., ‘“Advice to a daughter’’: Lady Frances Keightley to her Daughter Catherine, September 1681’, Analecta Hibernica, 43 (2012), 1746.Google Scholar
Autobiography of Mary Countess of Warwick, ed. T. Crofton Croker (London: The Percy Society, 1848).Google Scholar
Bourke, A., Ní Dhonnchadha, M., MacCurtain, M., Kilfeather, S., Luddy, M., O’Dowd, M., Meaney, G. and Wills, C. (eds.), Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing Volumes IV & V: Irish Women’s Writing and Traditions (Cork University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
A Chorographical Description of West or H-Iar Connaught: Written A.D. 1684 by Roderic O’Flaherty; Edited From a Ms. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, With Notes and Illustrations by James Hardiman, ed. J. Hardiman (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1846).Google Scholar
Dunton, John, Teague Land: Or, a Merry Ramble to the Wild Irish (1698), ed. Carpenter, A. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hamilton, H. C., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers, Ireland, 1588–1592 (London: HMSO, 1885).Google Scholar
Hamilton, H. C., (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Ireland, 1592–1596 (London: HMSO, 1890).Google Scholar
The Letters of Saint Oliver Plunkett, ed. J. Hanly (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Little, P., (ed.), ‘Providence and Posterity: A Letter from Lord Mountnorris to His Daughter, 1642’, Irish Historical Studies, 32 (2001), 556–66.Google Scholar
Loftus, Dudley, The Case of Ware and Sherley As It Was Set Forth in Matter of Fact and Argued in Several Points of Law in the Consistory of Dublin, in Michaelmas Term 1668 (Dublin, 1669).Google Scholar
Mac Carthy, D., ‘“Of the Takeing Awaie of a Gentlewoman, the Youngest Daughter of Sir Nicholas Bagenall, Late Marshall of Her Majestie’s Armie, by the Erle of Tirowen”; As Revealed by the Documents Preserved in Her Majesty’s State Paper Office’, Journal of the Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society, new series, 1 (1857), 298311.Google Scholar
Marstrander, C., ‘Bídh Crínna’, Eriú, 5 (1911), 126–43.Google Scholar
McBride, John, A Vindication of Marriage as Solemnized by Presbyterians, in the North of Ireland (Belfast, 1702).Google Scholar
‘Medical Texts of Ireland, 1350–1650’, www.ucc.ie/celt/medical.html (accessed 1 August 2015).Google Scholar
Murray, L. P., (ed.), ‘Archbishop Cromer’s Register’, County Louth Archaeological Society Journal, 8 (1935), 257–74.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Some Documents on Irish Law and Custom in the Sixteenth Century’, Analecta Hibernica, 6 (1970), 105–29.Google Scholar
Russell, C. W. and Prendergast, J. P. (eds.), Calendar of State Papers Ireland, 1606–8 (London: Longmans, 1874).Google Scholar
Savile, George, Marquis of Halifax, The Lady’s New-Years Gift: Or, Advice to a Daughter … (6th edn., Dublin, 1699).Google Scholar
Trevelyan, W. C. and Trevelyan, C. E. (eds.), Trevelyan Papers Part III (Camden Society: London, 1872).Google Scholar
Ussher, James, A Body of Divinitie, Or the Summe and Substance of Christian Religion (London, 1657).Google Scholar
Wolveridge, James, Speculum Matricis, Or, The Irish Midwives Handmaid Catechistically Composed by James Wolveridge, M.D.; With a Copious Alphabetical Index (London, 1670).Google Scholar
Wulff, W. (ed.), A Mediaeval Handbook of Gynaecology and Midwifery … (London: Sheed and Ward, 1934).Google Scholar
Beckett, J. C., Protestant Dissent in Ireland, 1687–1780 (London: Faber, 1948).Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, First Earl of Cork, 1566–1643 (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Casway, J., ‘The Decline and Fate of Dónal Ballagh O’Cahan and his Family’, in Siochrú, M. Ó (ed.), Kingdoms in Crisis. Ireland in the 1640s. Essays in Honour of Dónal Cregan (Dublin: Four Courts, 2001), 4462.Google Scholar
Corish, P. J., The Irish Catholic Experience. A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Marriage in Medieval Ireland’, in Cosgrove, Art (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 25–50.Google Scholar
Crawford, J. G., A Star Chamber Court in Ireland. The Court of Castle Chamber 1571–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Cressy, D., Birth, Marriage and Death. Ritual, Religion and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Cressy, D., ‘Kinship and Kin Interaction in Early Modern England’, Past & Present, 113 (1986), 3869.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, P. D., ‘Poverty and Vagrancy in Early Modern Ireland, 1540–1770’, Unpublished PhD thesis, Queen’s University Belfast (1994).Google Scholar
Fitzsimons, F., ‘Fosterage and Gossipred in Late Medieval Ireland: Some New Evidence’, in Duffy, P., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland. c.1250–1650. Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 138–52.Google Scholar
Forrestal, A., Catholic Synods in Ireland, 1600–1690 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Foyster, E., Marital Violence: An English Family History, 1660–1857 (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gailey, A., Irish Folk Drama (Cork: Mercier Press, 1969).Google Scholar
Hanawalt, B. A., The Ties that Bound: Peasant Families in Medieval England (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Harding, M., ‘The Curious Incident of the Marriage Act (No 2) 1537 and the Irish Statute Book’, Legal Studies, 32 (2012), 78108.Google Scholar
Hogan, E., Distinguished Irishmen of the Sixteenth Century: First Series (London: Burns and Oates, 1894).Google Scholar
Ingram, M., Church Courts, Sex and Marriage in England, 1570–1640 (Cambridge University Press, 1987)Google Scholar
Jackson, D., Intermarriage in Ireland, 1550–1650 (Cultural and Educational Promotions: Montreal, 1970).Google Scholar
Kane, B., The Politics and Culture of Honour in Britain and Ireland, 1541–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., The Lords of Dublin in the Age of Reformation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘The Geraldine Ambitions of the First Earl of Cork’, Irish Historical Studies, 33 (2002), 151–68.Google Scholar
Luddy, M. and O’Dowd, M., A History of Marriage in Ireland, 1660–1925 (forthcoming, 2018).Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., Catholic Revival in the North of Ireland, 1603–41 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
MacCurtain, M., ‘Women, Education and Learning in Early Modern Ireland’, in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women In Early Modern Ireland (Edinburgh University Press, 1991), 160–78.Google Scholar
Matthew, H. C. G. and Harrison, B. (ed.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (60 vols., Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Meehan, C. P., The Fate and Fortunes of Hugh O’Neill, Earl of Tyrone, and Rory O’Donel, Earl of Tyrconnell (Dublin: James Duffy, 1879).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., Power, Politics and Land: Early Modern Sligo, 1568–1688 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1991).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., A History of Women in Early Modern Ireland, 1500–1800 (Harlow: Pearson Education, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Early Modern Ireland and the History of the Child’, in Luddy, M. and Smith, J. M. (eds.), Children, Childhood and Irish Society (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 2945.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Women and the Irish Chancery Court in the Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Centuries’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 (1999), 470–87.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English. The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Reynolds, P. L., ‘Marrying and its Documentation in Pre-Modern Europe: Consent, Celebration and Property’, in Reynolds, P. L. and Witte, J. Jr (eds.), To Have and to Hold. Marrying and its Documentation in Western Christendom, 400–1600 (Cambridge University Press, 2007), 1–42.Google Scholar
Roodenburg, H. and Spierenburg, P. (eds.), Social Control in Europe, i, 1500–1800 (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Shanahan, M., Manuscript Recipe Books as Archaeological Objects: Text and Food in the Early Modern World (London: Lexington Books, 2015).Google Scholar
Shepard, A., Meanings of Manhood in Early Modern England (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Shepard, A, Accounting for Oneself. Worth, Status, and the Social Order in Early Modern England (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Shepard, A., ‘From Anxious Patriarchs to Refined Gentlemen? Manhood in Britain, circa 1500–1700’, Journal of British Studies, 44 (2005), 281–95.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘The Architecture of the Cathedral and Priory Buildings, 1250–1530’, in Milne, K. (ed.), Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin. A History (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 95129.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Some Sources for the Study of Infant and Maternal Mortality in Later Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Farrell, Elaine (ed.), ‘She Said She Was in the Family Way’. Pregnancy and Infancy in Modern Ireland (London: Institute of Historical Research, 2012), 5573.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘The Will and Family of Hugh O’Neill’, The Irish Ecclesiastical Record, fifth series, 13 (1919), 2741.Google Scholar
Wilson, R., Elite Women in Ascendancy Ireland,1690–1745. Imitation and Innovation (Boydell Press: Woodbridge, Suffolk, 2015).Google Scholar
Wright, W. B., Ball Family Records. Genealogical Memoirs of Some Ball Families of Great Britain, Ireland and America (York: Yorkshire Printing County Ltd: 1908).Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., English Society, 1580–1680 (London: Routledge, 1982).Google Scholar
Becon, Thomas, The Workes of Thomas Becon, Vol. 1 (London, 1564).Google Scholar
Calendar of the Orrery Papers, ed. Edward MacLysaght (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1941).Google Scholar
Caulfield, R. (ed.), ‘Wills and Inventories, Cork, temp, Elizabeth and James I’, The Gentlemen’s Magazine, Apr. 1862, 441.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J. (ed.), Goods and Chattels: A Survey of Early Modern Inventories in Ireland (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2003).Google Scholar
Gernon, Luke, ‘Discourse of Ireland Anno 1620’, in Falkiner, C. L. (ed.), Illustrations of Irish Topography Mainly of the Seventeenth Century (London: Longmans, 1904), 345–62.Google Scholar
Harrison, W., The Description of England, ed. Edelen, G. (New York: The Folger Shakespeare Library and Dover Publications, 1994).Google Scholar
MacDonnell, H., ‘A Seventeenth Century Inventory from Dunluce Castle, County Antrim’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 122 (1992), 109–27.Google Scholar
Moryson, Fynes, ‘An Itinerary’, in Myers, J. (ed.), Elizabethan Ireland: A Selection of Writings by Elizabethan Writers on Ireland (Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1983), 185240.Google Scholar
Moryson, Fynes, ‘The Itinerary of Fynes Moryson’, in Falkiner, C. L. (ed.), Illustrations of Irish Topography Mainly of the Seventeenth Century (London: Longmans, 1904), 225–30.Google Scholar
Townshend, D., Life and Letters of the Great Earl of Cork (London: Duckworth, 1904).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the Grand Figure, Lives and Possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A Guide to the Sources for the History of Material Culture in Ireland, 1500–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Beudry, M., ‘Words for Things: Linguistic Analysis of Probate Inventories’, in Beudry, M. (ed.), Documentary Archaeology in the New World (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 4351.Google Scholar
Breen, C., ‘The Maritime Cultural Landscape in Medieval Gaelic Ireland’, in Duffy, P. J., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland c.1250–1650: Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 418–35.Google Scholar
Campbell, E., Fitzpatrick, E. and Horning, A. (eds.), Becoming and Belonging in Ireland 1200–1600 AD: Essays on Identity and Cultural Practice (Cork University Press, forthcoming, 2018).Google Scholar
Carrier, J. G., Gifts and Commodities: Exchange and Western Capitalism since 1700 (London: Routledge, 1995).Google Scholar
Cooper, N., Houses of the Gentry 1480–1680 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Douglas, M. and Isherwood, B., The World of Goods: Towards an Anthropology of Consumption (new edn., London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Moving towards the Formal House: Room Usage in Early Modern Ireland’, in . Fitzpatrick, and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011), 115–66.Google Scholar
Field, C. ‘“Many hands hands”: Writing the Self in Early Modern Women’s Recipe Books’, in Michelle M. Dowd and Julie A. Eckerle (eds.), Genre and Women’s Life Writing in Early Modern England (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007).Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, A., ‘Taste in High Life: Dining in the Dublin Town House’, in Casey, C. (ed.), The Eighteenth-Century Dublin Town House: Form, Function and Finance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 120–7.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011).Google Scholar
Flather, A., Gender and Space in Early Modern England (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2007).Google Scholar
Flavin, S., Consumption and Culture in Sixteenth-Century Ireland, Saffron, Stockings and Silk (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2014).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Book Trade in Southern Ireland, 1590–1640’, in Long, G. (ed.), Books Beyond the Pale: Aspects of the Provincial Book Trade in Ireland Before 1850 (Dublin: Rare Books Group of the Library Association of Ireland, 1996).Google Scholar
James, M. E., Family, Lineage and Civil Society (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Johnson, M., The Archaeology of Capitalism (Oxford: Blackwell, 1995).Google Scholar
McCracken, G., Culture and Consumption (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
McCutcheon, C. and Meenan, R., ‘Pots on the Hearth: Domestic Pottery in Historic Ireland’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011), 91113.Google Scholar
McKendrick, N., Brewer, J. and Plumb, J. H. (eds.), The Birth of a Consumer Society: The Commercialization of Eighteenth-Century England (London: Europa, 1982).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Orlin, L. C., Locating Privacy in Tudor London (Oxford University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Overton, M., Production and Consumption in English Households 1600–1750 (London: Routledge 2004).Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘The Material Culture of Food in Early Modern England c. 1650–1750’, in Tarlow, S. and West, S. (eds.), Familiar Pasts? Archaeologies of Later Historical Britain 1550–1860 (London: Routledge, 1999), 3550.Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘Perfecting practice? Women, Manuscript Recipes and Knowledge in Early Modern England’, in Burke, V. E. and Gibson, J. (eds.), Early Modern Women’s Manuscript Writing (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004), 237–58.Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘Mundane Materiality, or should Small Things still be Forgotten? Material Culture, Microhistories and the Problem of Scale’, in Harvey, K. (ed.), History and Material Culture: A Student’s Guide to Approaching Alternative Sources (London: Routledge, 2009), 173–91.Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘“Pots and Pans History”: The Material Culture of the Kitchen in Early Modern England’, Journal of Design History, 11 (1998), 201–16.Google Scholar
Salter, E., ‘Re-worked Material: Discourses of Clothing Culture in Sixteenth-Century Greenwich’, in Richardson, C. (ed.), Clothing Culture 1350–1650 (Hampshire: Ashgate, 2004), 179–91.Google Scholar
Shanahan, M., Recipe Writing in the Early Modern World: An Historical Archaeology of Domestic Manuscripts from Restoration and Georgian Ireland (London: Lexington, 2014).Google Scholar
Shanahan, M., ‘An Historical Archaeology of Recipe Manuscripts from Early Modern Ireland (circa 1660 to 1830)’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2012).Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘The Evolution of the Irish Tower-House as a Domestic Space’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011), 116–40.Google Scholar
Smith, W. D., Consumption and the Making of Respectability, 1600–1800 (London: Routledge, 2002).Google Scholar
Stone, L., The Crisis of the Aristocracy 1558–1641 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Thirsk, T., Economic Policy and Projects: The Development of a Consumer Society in Early Modern England (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Visser, M., The Rituals of Dinner (London: Viking, 1992), 156.Google Scholar
Wall, W., Staging Domesticity: Household Work and English Identity in Early Modern Drama (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Wall, W., ‘Distillation, Transformations in and out of the Kitchen’, in Fitzpatrick, J. (ed.), Renaissance Food from Rabelais to Shakespeare (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), 89106.Google Scholar
Weatherill, L., Consumer Behaviour and Material Culture in Britain (2nd edn., London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Yentsch, A. E., ‘The Symbolic Divisions of Pottery: Sex-Related Attributes of English and Anglo-American Household Pots’, in McGuire, R. H. and Paynter, R. (eds.), The Archaeology of Inequality (Oxford: Blackwell, 1991), 192230.Google Scholar
Becon, Thomas, The Workes of Thomas Becon, Vol. 1 (London, 1564).Google Scholar
Calendar of the Orrery Papers, ed. Edward MacLysaght (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1941).Google Scholar
Caulfield, R. (ed.), ‘Wills and Inventories, Cork, temp, Elizabeth and James I’, The Gentlemen’s Magazine, Apr. 1862, 441.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J. (ed.), Goods and Chattels: A Survey of Early Modern Inventories in Ireland (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2003).Google Scholar
Gernon, Luke, ‘Discourse of Ireland Anno 1620’, in Falkiner, C. L. (ed.), Illustrations of Irish Topography Mainly of the Seventeenth Century (London: Longmans, 1904), 345–62.Google Scholar
Harrison, W., The Description of England, ed. Edelen, G. (New York: The Folger Shakespeare Library and Dover Publications, 1994).Google Scholar
MacDonnell, H., ‘A Seventeenth Century Inventory from Dunluce Castle, County Antrim’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 122 (1992), 109–27.Google Scholar
Moryson, Fynes, ‘An Itinerary’, in Myers, J. (ed.), Elizabethan Ireland: A Selection of Writings by Elizabethan Writers on Ireland (Hamden, CT: Archon Books, 1983), 185240.Google Scholar
Moryson, Fynes, ‘The Itinerary of Fynes Moryson’, in Falkiner, C. L. (ed.), Illustrations of Irish Topography Mainly of the Seventeenth Century (London: Longmans, 1904), 225–30.Google Scholar
Townshend, D., Life and Letters of the Great Earl of Cork (London: Duckworth, 1904).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the Grand Figure, Lives and Possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A Guide to the Sources for the History of Material Culture in Ireland, 1500–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Beudry, M., ‘Words for Things: Linguistic Analysis of Probate Inventories’, in Beudry, M. (ed.), Documentary Archaeology in the New World (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 4351.Google Scholar
Breen, C., ‘The Maritime Cultural Landscape in Medieval Gaelic Ireland’, in Duffy, P. J., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland c.1250–1650: Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 418–35.Google Scholar
Campbell, E., Fitzpatrick, E. and Horning, A. (eds.), Becoming and Belonging in Ireland 1200–1600 AD: Essays on Identity and Cultural Practice (Cork University Press, forthcoming, 2018).Google Scholar
Carrier, J. G., Gifts and Commodities: Exchange and Western Capitalism since 1700 (London: Routledge, 1995).Google Scholar
Cooper, N., Houses of the Gentry 1480–1680 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Douglas, M. and Isherwood, B., The World of Goods: Towards an Anthropology of Consumption (new edn., London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Moving towards the Formal House: Room Usage in Early Modern Ireland’, in . Fitzpatrick, and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011), 115–66.Google Scholar
Field, C. ‘“Many hands hands”: Writing the Self in Early Modern Women’s Recipe Books’, in Michelle M. Dowd and Julie A. Eckerle (eds.), Genre and Women’s Life Writing in Early Modern England (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007).Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, A., ‘Taste in High Life: Dining in the Dublin Town House’, in Casey, C. (ed.), The Eighteenth-Century Dublin Town House: Form, Function and Finance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 120–7.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011).Google Scholar
Flather, A., Gender and Space in Early Modern England (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2007).Google Scholar
Flavin, S., Consumption and Culture in Sixteenth-Century Ireland, Saffron, Stockings and Silk (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2014).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Book Trade in Southern Ireland, 1590–1640’, in Long, G. (ed.), Books Beyond the Pale: Aspects of the Provincial Book Trade in Ireland Before 1850 (Dublin: Rare Books Group of the Library Association of Ireland, 1996).Google Scholar
James, M. E., Family, Lineage and Civil Society (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Johnson, M., The Archaeology of Capitalism (Oxford: Blackwell, 1995).Google Scholar
McCracken, G., Culture and Consumption (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
McCutcheon, C. and Meenan, R., ‘Pots on the Hearth: Domestic Pottery in Historic Ireland’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011), 91113.Google Scholar
McKendrick, N., Brewer, J. and Plumb, J. H. (eds.), The Birth of a Consumer Society: The Commercialization of Eighteenth-Century England (London: Europa, 1982).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Orlin, L. C., Locating Privacy in Tudor London (Oxford University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Overton, M., Production and Consumption in English Households 1600–1750 (London: Routledge 2004).Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘The Material Culture of Food in Early Modern England c. 1650–1750’, in Tarlow, S. and West, S. (eds.), Familiar Pasts? Archaeologies of Later Historical Britain 1550–1860 (London: Routledge, 1999), 3550.Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘Perfecting practice? Women, Manuscript Recipes and Knowledge in Early Modern England’, in Burke, V. E. and Gibson, J. (eds.), Early Modern Women’s Manuscript Writing (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004), 237–58.Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘Mundane Materiality, or should Small Things still be Forgotten? Material Culture, Microhistories and the Problem of Scale’, in Harvey, K. (ed.), History and Material Culture: A Student’s Guide to Approaching Alternative Sources (London: Routledge, 2009), 173–91.Google Scholar
Pennell, S., ‘“Pots and Pans History”: The Material Culture of the Kitchen in Early Modern England’, Journal of Design History, 11 (1998), 201–16.Google Scholar
Salter, E., ‘Re-worked Material: Discourses of Clothing Culture in Sixteenth-Century Greenwich’, in Richardson, C. (ed.), Clothing Culture 1350–1650 (Hampshire: Ashgate, 2004), 179–91.Google Scholar
Shanahan, M., Recipe Writing in the Early Modern World: An Historical Archaeology of Domestic Manuscripts from Restoration and Georgian Ireland (London: Lexington, 2014).Google Scholar
Shanahan, M., ‘An Historical Archaeology of Recipe Manuscripts from Early Modern Ireland (circa 1660 to 1830)’, unpublished PhD thesis, University College Dublin (2012).Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘The Evolution of the Irish Tower-House as a Domestic Space’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic Life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2011), 116–40.Google Scholar
Smith, W. D., Consumption and the Making of Respectability, 1600–1800 (London: Routledge, 2002).Google Scholar
Stone, L., The Crisis of the Aristocracy 1558–1641 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Thirsk, T., Economic Policy and Projects: The Development of a Consumer Society in Early Modern England (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Visser, M., The Rituals of Dinner (London: Viking, 1992), 156.Google Scholar
Wall, W., Staging Domesticity: Household Work and English Identity in Early Modern Drama (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Wall, W., ‘Distillation, Transformations in and out of the Kitchen’, in Fitzpatrick, J. (ed.), Renaissance Food from Rabelais to Shakespeare (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), 89106.Google Scholar
Weatherill, L., Consumer Behaviour and Material Culture in Britain (2nd edn., London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Yentsch, A. E., ‘The Symbolic Divisions of Pottery: Sex-Related Attributes of English and Anglo-American Household Pots’, in McGuire, R. H. and Paynter, R. (eds.), The Archaeology of Inequality (Oxford: Blackwell, 1991), 192230.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, J. and MacLysaght, E., ‘Power O’Shee Papers’, Analecta Hibernica, 20, (1958), 216–58.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘An Unpublished Survey of the Plantation of Munster in 1622’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 54 (1924), 129–46.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., Goods and Chattels: A Survey of Early Household Inventories in Ireland (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2003).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Some Early Seventeenth Century Building Accounts in Ireland’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, The Journal of the Irish Georgian Society, 1 (1998), 8499.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Early Irish Architectural Sketches from the Perceval/Egmont Collection’, in Bernelle, A. (ed.), Decantations: A Tribute to Maurice Craig (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1992), 110–20.Google Scholar
Melvin, P. and Longford, Lord, ‘Letters of Lord Longford and others on Irish Affairs 1689–1702’, Analecta Hibernica, 32 (1985), 35124.Google Scholar
Sebastiano Serlio on Architecture: Books VI and VII of ‘Tutte L’Opere D’Architettura et Prospetiva’ ed. and trans. V. Hart and P. Hicks (2 vols., New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
‘Travels of Sir William Brereton in Ireland 1635’, in C. Litton Falkiner (ed.), Illustrations of Irish History and Topography Mainly of the Seventeenth Century (London: Longmans, 1904), 365407.Google Scholar
Wooton, Henry, The Elements of Architecture (London, 1624).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the Grand Figure: Lives and Possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘The Political, Material and Mental Culture of the Cork Settlers’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G (eds.), Cork: History & Society (Geography Publications: Dublin 1993), 309–65.Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (General ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland (5 vols., Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Casey, C., The Buildings of Ireland: Dublin (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Cockerham, P., ‘“To mak a Tombe for the Earell of Ormon and to set it up in Iarland”: Renaissance Ideals in Irish Funeral Monuments’, in Herron, T. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Ireland in the Renaissance c. 1540–1660, (Dublin: Four Courts Press [hereafter FCP], 2007), 195230.Google Scholar
Coope, R., ‘The Gallery in England and its Relationship to the Principal Rooms (1520–1600)’, in Guillame, J. (ed.), Architecture et Vie Sociale à la Renaissance (Paris: Picard, 1994), 245–55.Google Scholar
Craig, M., The Architecture of Ireland, (London: Batsford, 1982).Google Scholar
Crookshank, A., The Knight of Glin, Ireland’s Painters 1600–1940 (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Dolan, A., ‘Case Study: Jigginstown House, 1635–37, Naas County Kildare, Republic of Ireland’ the Principal Architect’s Perspective’, in Lynch, G. (ed.), The History of Gauged Brickwork (Oxford, Butterworth-Heinemann, 2007), 99110.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., The Ormonde Picture Collection (Gandon Editions: Kinsale, 2001).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., Kilkenny Castle: Visitor’s Guide (Dublin: Office of Public Works, 2007).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘The Duchess of Ormonde’s House at Dunmore, County Kilkenny’, in Kirwan, J. (ed.), Kilkenny, Studies in Honour of Margaret M. Phelan (Kilkenny: Kilkenny Archaeological Society, 1997), 7987.Google Scholar
Fenlon, D. and Fenlon, J., ‘Ross Castle’, in Larner, J. (ed.), Killarney History & Heritage (Cork: The Collins Press, 2005), 6373.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘“They say I build up to the sky”: Thomas Wentworth, Jigginstown House and Dublin Castle’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance, c.1540–1660 (Dublin: FCP, 2011), 207–23.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘“A good painter may get good bread”, Thomas Pooley and Garret Morphey, two Gentlemen Painters’, in Gillespie, R. and Foster, R. F. (eds.), Irish Provincial Cultures in the Long Eighteenth-Century (Dublin: FCP, 2012), 220–30.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Portumna: A Great Many Windowed and Gabled House’, in Fenlon, J. (ed.), Clanricard’s Castle: Portumna House, County Galway (Dublin: FCP, 2012), 4982.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Kilkenny’, in Loeber, R., Campbell, H., Hurley, l., Montague, J. and Rowley, E. (eds.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, iv, Architecture, 1600–2000, (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2015), 464–66.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Portraiture in Ireland’, in Figgis, N. (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, ii, Painting, 1600–1900 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2015), 6367.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Visiting Painters in Ireland’, in Figgis, N. (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, ii, Painting, 1600–1900 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2015), 130–34.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Garret Morphy and his Circle’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, 8 (1991–2), 135–48.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘The Decorative Plasterwork at Ormond Castle’, Architectural History: Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians of Great Britain, 41 (1998), 6781.Google Scholar
Girouard, M., Life in the English Country House (New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1984).Google Scholar
Girouard, M., ‘Introduction’, in Fenlon, J. (ed.), Clanricard’s Castle: Portumna House, County Galway (Dublin: FCP, 2012), 17.Google Scholar
Gomme, A. and Maguire, A., Design and Plan in the Country House from Castle Donjon to Palladian Boxes (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Healy, W., History and Antiquities of Kilkenny (Kilkenny: P. M. Egan, 1893).Google Scholar
Kerrigan, P., Castles and Fortifications in Ireland (Cork: The Collins Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Leask, H. G., ‘Early Seventeenth-Century Houses in Ireland’, in Jope, E. M. (ed.), Studies in Building History (London: Odhams Press, 1961), 243–50.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., ‘“A godly resolucon to rebwilde”: Richard Boyle’s patronage of elite architecture’, in Rynne, C. and Edwards, D. (eds.), The World of Richard Boyle, 1st Earl of Cork, (forthcoming Dublin: FCP, 2017).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., A Biographical Dictionary of Architects in Ireland (London: John Murray 1981).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Settlers’ Utilisation of the Natural Resources’, in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History & Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 267304.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Part II: the New Architecture’, in Turner, O. Horsfall (ed.), ‘The Mirror of Great Britain’: National Identity in Seventeenth-Century British Architecture (Reading: Spire Books, 2012), 101–39.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘The Early Seventeenth-Century Ulster and Midland Plantations, Part I: Pre-Plantation Architecture and Building Regulations’, in Turner, O. Horsfall (ed.), ‘The Mirror of Great Britain’: National Identity in Seventeenth-Century British Architecture (Reading: Spire Books, 2012), 7399.Google Scholar
Loeber, R. and O’Connell, J., ‘Eyrecourt Castle, County Galway’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, i (1988), 40–8.Google Scholar
Lynch, A., Tintern Abbey, County Wexford: Cistercians and Colcloughs. Excavations 1982–2007 (Dublin: The Stationary Office, 2010).Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., The Jacobean Plantations in Seventeenth-Century Offaly (Dublin: FCP, 2013).Google Scholar
Mc Parland, E., Public Architecture in Ireland 1680–1760 (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Mc Parland, E., ‘Royal hospital Kilmainham’, Country Life, 176 (9 and 16 May 1985) nos. 4577 and 4578.Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Morton, K., ‘A Spectacular Revelation: Medieval Wall Paintings at Ardamullivan’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, 18 (2002), 104–13.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Continuity and Change: The Material Setting of Public Worship in the Sixteenth-Century Pale’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance, c. 1540–1660 (Dublin: FCP, 2011), 182206.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Reduce, Reuse, Recycle: Irish Monastic Architecture c.1540–1640’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Irish Gothic Architecture: Construction, Decay and Reinvention (Dublin: Wordwell, 2012), 115–59.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Tombs and Sarcophagi’, in R. Moss, (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, i, Medieval, c.400–c.1600 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2014), 466–74.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘Vestments’, in Moss, R., (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, i, Medieval, c.400–c.1600 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2014), 401–5.Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., ‘Three Hundred Years of Urban Life: Villages and Towns in County Cork c. 1600 to 1901’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G (eds.), Cork: History & Society (Geography Publications: Dublin 1993), 392410.Google Scholar
O’Keefe, T. and Quirke, S., ‘A House at the Birth of Modernity: Ightermurragh Castle in Context’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550–1700 (Dublin, FCP, 2009), 86112.Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘Cross-Cultural Occurrences of Mutations in Tower House Architecture: Evidence for Cultural Homogeneity in Late Medieval Ireland’, The Journal of Irish Archaeology, 15 (2006), 7392.Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘The Evolution of the Irish Tower-House as a Domestic Space’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 111:C (2011), 115–40.Google Scholar
Sweetman, D., The Medieval Castles of Ireland (Collins Press: Cork, 2005).Google Scholar
Thornton, P., Seventeenth-Century Interior Decoration in England France & Holland (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Weadick, S., ‘How Popular were Fortified Houses in Irish Castle Building History? A Look at their Numbers in the Archaeological Record and Distribution Patterns’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c. 1550–1700 (Dublin, FCP, 2009), 6185.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, J. and MacLysaght, E., ‘Power O’Shee Papers’, Analecta Hibernica, 20, (1958), 216–58.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘An Unpublished Survey of the Plantation of Munster in 1622’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 54 (1924), 129–46.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., Goods and Chattels: A Survey of Early Household Inventories in Ireland (Dublin: Stationery Office, 2003).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Some Early Seventeenth Century Building Accounts in Ireland’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, The Journal of the Irish Georgian Society, 1 (1998), 8499.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Early Irish Architectural Sketches from the Perceval/Egmont Collection’, in Bernelle, A. (ed.), Decantations: A Tribute to Maurice Craig (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1992), 110–20.Google Scholar
Melvin, P. and Longford, Lord, ‘Letters of Lord Longford and others on Irish Affairs 1689–1702’, Analecta Hibernica, 32 (1985), 35124.Google Scholar
Sebastiano Serlio on Architecture: Books VI and VII of ‘Tutte L’Opere D’Architettura et Prospetiva’ ed. and trans. V. Hart and P. Hicks (2 vols., New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
‘Travels of Sir William Brereton in Ireland 1635’, in C. Litton Falkiner (ed.), Illustrations of Irish History and Topography Mainly of the Seventeenth Century (London: Longmans, 1904), 365407.Google Scholar
Wooton, Henry, The Elements of Architecture (London, 1624).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the Grand Figure: Lives and Possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘The Political, Material and Mental Culture of the Cork Settlers’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G (eds.), Cork: History & Society (Geography Publications: Dublin 1993), 309–65.Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (General ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland (5 vols., Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Casey, C., The Buildings of Ireland: Dublin (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Cockerham, P., ‘“To mak a Tombe for the Earell of Ormon and to set it up in Iarland”: Renaissance Ideals in Irish Funeral Monuments’, in Herron, T. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Ireland in the Renaissance c. 1540–1660, (Dublin: Four Courts Press [hereafter FCP], 2007), 195230.Google Scholar
Coope, R., ‘The Gallery in England and its Relationship to the Principal Rooms (1520–1600)’, in Guillame, J. (ed.), Architecture et Vie Sociale à la Renaissance (Paris: Picard, 1994), 245–55.Google Scholar
Craig, M., The Architecture of Ireland, (London: Batsford, 1982).Google Scholar
Crookshank, A., The Knight of Glin, Ireland’s Painters 1600–1940 (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Dolan, A., ‘Case Study: Jigginstown House, 1635–37, Naas County Kildare, Republic of Ireland’ the Principal Architect’s Perspective’, in Lynch, G. (ed.), The History of Gauged Brickwork (Oxford, Butterworth-Heinemann, 2007), 99110.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., The Ormonde Picture Collection (Gandon Editions: Kinsale, 2001).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., Kilkenny Castle: Visitor’s Guide (Dublin: Office of Public Works, 2007).Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘The Duchess of Ormonde’s House at Dunmore, County Kilkenny’, in Kirwan, J. (ed.), Kilkenny, Studies in Honour of Margaret M. Phelan (Kilkenny: Kilkenny Archaeological Society, 1997), 7987.Google Scholar
Fenlon, D. and Fenlon, J., ‘Ross Castle’, in Larner, J. (ed.), Killarney History & Heritage (Cork: The Collins Press, 2005), 6373.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘“They say I build up to the sky”: Thomas Wentworth, Jigginstown House and Dublin Castle’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance, c.1540–1660 (Dublin: FCP, 2011), 207–23.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘“A good painter may get good bread”, Thomas Pooley and Garret Morphey, two Gentlemen Painters’, in Gillespie, R. and Foster, R. F. (eds.), Irish Provincial Cultures in the Long Eighteenth-Century (Dublin: FCP, 2012), 220–30.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Portumna: A Great Many Windowed and Gabled House’, in Fenlon, J. (ed.), Clanricard’s Castle: Portumna House, County Galway (Dublin: FCP, 2012), 4982.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Kilkenny’, in Loeber, R., Campbell, H., Hurley, l., Montague, J. and Rowley, E. (eds.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, iv, Architecture, 1600–2000, (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2015), 464–66.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Portraiture in Ireland’, in Figgis, N. (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, ii, Painting, 1600–1900 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2015), 6367.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Visiting Painters in Ireland’, in Figgis, N. (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, ii, Painting, 1600–1900 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2015), 130–34.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘Garret Morphy and his Circle’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, 8 (1991–2), 135–48.Google Scholar
Fenlon, J., ‘The Decorative Plasterwork at Ormond Castle’, Architectural History: Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians of Great Britain, 41 (1998), 6781.Google Scholar
Girouard, M., Life in the English Country House (New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1984).Google Scholar
Girouard, M., ‘Introduction’, in Fenlon, J. (ed.), Clanricard’s Castle: Portumna House, County Galway (Dublin: FCP, 2012), 17.Google Scholar
Gomme, A. and Maguire, A., Design and Plan in the Country House from Castle Donjon to Palladian Boxes (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Healy, W., History and Antiquities of Kilkenny (Kilkenny: P. M. Egan, 1893).Google Scholar
Kerrigan, P., Castles and Fortifications in Ireland (Cork: The Collins Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Leask, H. G., ‘Early Seventeenth-Century Houses in Ireland’, in Jope, E. M. (ed.), Studies in Building History (London: Odhams Press, 1961), 243–50.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., ‘“A godly resolucon to rebwilde”: Richard Boyle’s patronage of elite architecture’, in Rynne, C. and Edwards, D. (eds.), The World of Richard Boyle, 1st Earl of Cork, (forthcoming Dublin: FCP, 2017).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., A Biographical Dictionary of Architects in Ireland (London: John Murray 1981).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Settlers’ Utilisation of the Natural Resources’, in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History & Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 267304.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Part II: the New Architecture’, in Turner, O. Horsfall (ed.), ‘The Mirror of Great Britain’: National Identity in Seventeenth-Century British Architecture (Reading: Spire Books, 2012), 101–39.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘The Early Seventeenth-Century Ulster and Midland Plantations, Part I: Pre-Plantation Architecture and Building Regulations’, in Turner, O. Horsfall (ed.), ‘The Mirror of Great Britain’: National Identity in Seventeenth-Century British Architecture (Reading: Spire Books, 2012), 7399.Google Scholar
Loeber, R. and O’Connell, J., ‘Eyrecourt Castle, County Galway’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, i (1988), 40–8.Google Scholar
Lynch, A., Tintern Abbey, County Wexford: Cistercians and Colcloughs. Excavations 1982–2007 (Dublin: The Stationary Office, 2010).Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., The Jacobean Plantations in Seventeenth-Century Offaly (Dublin: FCP, 2013).Google Scholar
Mc Parland, E., Public Architecture in Ireland 1680–1760 (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Mc Parland, E., ‘Royal hospital Kilmainham’, Country Life, 176 (9 and 16 May 1985) nos. 4577 and 4578.Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Morton, K., ‘A Spectacular Revelation: Medieval Wall Paintings at Ardamullivan’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, 18 (2002), 104–13.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Continuity and Change: The Material Setting of Public Worship in the Sixteenth-Century Pale’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance, c. 1540–1660 (Dublin: FCP, 2011), 182206.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Reduce, Reuse, Recycle: Irish Monastic Architecture c.1540–1640’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Irish Gothic Architecture: Construction, Decay and Reinvention (Dublin: Wordwell, 2012), 115–59.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Tombs and Sarcophagi’, in R. Moss, (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, i, Medieval, c.400–c.1600 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2014), 466–74.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘Vestments’, in Moss, R., (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, i, Medieval, c.400–c.1600 (Dublin, London and New Haven: Royal Irish Academy and Yale University Press, 2014), 401–5.Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., ‘Three Hundred Years of Urban Life: Villages and Towns in County Cork c. 1600 to 1901’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G (eds.), Cork: History & Society (Geography Publications: Dublin 1993), 392410.Google Scholar
O’Keefe, T. and Quirke, S., ‘A House at the Birth of Modernity: Ightermurragh Castle in Context’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550–1700 (Dublin, FCP, 2009), 86112.Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘Cross-Cultural Occurrences of Mutations in Tower House Architecture: Evidence for Cultural Homogeneity in Late Medieval Ireland’, The Journal of Irish Archaeology, 15 (2006), 7392.Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘The Evolution of the Irish Tower-House as a Domestic Space’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 111:C (2011), 115–40.Google Scholar
Sweetman, D., The Medieval Castles of Ireland (Collins Press: Cork, 2005).Google Scholar
Thornton, P., Seventeenth-Century Interior Decoration in England France & Holland (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Weadick, S., ‘How Popular were Fortified Houses in Irish Castle Building History? A Look at their Numbers in the Archaeological Record and Distribution Patterns’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c. 1550–1700 (Dublin, FCP, 2009), 6185.Google Scholar
Aogán Ó Rathaille, ed. B. Ó Buachalla (Baile Átha Cliath: Field Day Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Cell, G. T. (ed.), Newfoundland Discovered: English Attempts at Colonisation, 1610–1630 (London: Hakluyt Society, 1982).Google Scholar
The Economic Writings of Sir William Petty, ed. C.H. Hull (2 vols., Cambridge University Press, 1899).Google Scholar
Greene, D. and Kelly, F. (eds.), Irish Bardic Poetry: Texts and Translations, Together with an Introductory Lecture by Osborn Bergin (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1970, repr. 1984).Google Scholar
Hedlam, C. (ed.), Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series: America and the West Indies, Dec. 1, 1702–1703 (London: HMSO, 1913).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquess of Ormonde (new series, 8 vols., London: HMSO, 1902–20).Google Scholar
Lorimer, J., English and Irish Settlement on the River Amazon, 1550–1646 (London: Hakluyt Society, 1989).Google Scholar
Ó hÓgáin, D., Dunaire Osraíoch (Baile Átha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan Beare, Philip, Vindiciae Hibernicae contra Giraldum Cambrensem et alios vel Zoilomastigis (Cork University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Payne, Robert, A Briefe Description of Ireland: Made in this yeere, 1589, ed. Smith, A. (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1841).Google Scholar
Pennsylvania Gazette, 11 May 1738.Google Scholar
Wolff, H. (ed.), America: Early maps of the New World (Munich: Prestel Verlag, , 1992).Google Scholar
The Works of the Right Honourable Edmund Burke (12 vols., London: John C. Nimmo, 1887).Google Scholar
Afetinan, A., Life and Works of Piri Reis: The Oldest Map of America (2nd edn., Ankara: Turkish Historical Society, 1987).Google Scholar
Akagi, R. H., The Town Proprietors of the New England Colonies (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1924; repr. Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith, 1963), 256–62.Google Scholar
Bailyn, B. and Morgan, P. D., ‘Introduction’, in Bailyn, B. and Morgan, P. D. (eds.), Strangers within the Realm: Cultural Margins of the First British Empire (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1991), 131.Google Scholar
Beckles, H. McD., ‘A “Riotous and Unruly Lot”: Irish Indentured Servants and Freeman in the English West Indies, 1644–1713’, William and Mary Quarterly 47 (1990), 503–22.Google Scholar
Block, K. and Shaw, J., ‘Subjects without an Empire: The Irish in the Early Modern Caribbean’, Past & Present, 210 (2011), 3360.Google Scholar
Boscher, J. F., ‘Huguenot Merchants and the Protestant International in the Seventeenth Century’, William and Mary Quarterly, third series, 52, (1995) 77102.Google Scholar
Burns, A., History of the British West Indies (New York: Barnes and Noble, 1965).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N. and Pagden, A. (eds.), Colonial Identity in the Atlantic World, 1500–1800 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Crewe, R.D., ‘Brave New Spain: An Irishman’s Independence Plot in Seventeenth Century Mexico’, Past & Present, 207 (2010), 5387.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Huguenots from the Perspective of the Merchant Networks of Western Europe 1680–1890: The Example of the Brandy Trade’, in Caldicott, C. E. J., Gough, H. and Pittion, J. P. (eds.), The Huguenots in Ireland: Anatomy of an Emigration (Dun Laoghaire: Glendale, 1987), 129–49.Google Scholar
Cunliffe, B., Facing the Ocean: The Atlantic and its People, 8000 BC–AD 1500 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dickson, R. J., Ulster Emigration to Colonial America, 1718–1775 (New York: Humanities Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Dunn, R. S., Sugar and Slaves: The Rise of the Planter Class in the English West Indies, 1624–1713 (Chapel Hill, NC: The University of North Carolina Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Ekirch, A. R., Bound for America: The Transportation of British Convicts to the Colonies, 1718–1775 (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Hadfield, A., ‘British Colonial Expansion Westwards: Ireland and America’, in Castillo, S. and Schweitzer, I. (eds.), A Companion to the Literatures of Colonial America (Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2005), 195219.Google Scholar
Handlin, O., The Uprooted. The Epic Story of the Great Migrations that made the American People (Philadelphia, PA: The University of Pennsylvania Press, 2002), 2nd edn.Google Scholar
Harris Sacks, D., The Widening Gate: Bristol and the Atlantic Economy, 1450–1700 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Henchy, M., ‘The Irish College at Salamanca’, Studies 70 (1981), 220–27.Google Scholar
Horn, J., Adapting to a New World: English Society in the Seventeenth-Century Chesapeake (Chapel Hill, NC: The University of North Carolina Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Horn, J., ‘British Diaspora: Emigration from Britain, 1680–1815’, in Marshall, P. J. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire, ii: The Eighteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 2852.Google Scholar
Horn, J., ‘Tobacco Colonies: The Shaping of English Society in the Seventeenth-century Chesapeake’, in Canny, N. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire, i: The Origins of Empire: British Overseas Expansion to the Close of the Seventeenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 176–7.Google Scholar
Horning, A., ‘Challenging Colonial Equations? The Gaelic Experience in Early Modern Ireland’, in Ferris, N., Harrison, R. and Wilcox, M. V. (eds.), Rethinking Colonial Pasts through Archaeology (Oxford University Press, 2014), 293–314.Google Scholar
Kidd, C., British Identities before Nationalism: Ethnicity and Nationhood in the Atlantic World, 1600–1800 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kirkham, G., ‘Ulster Emigration to North America, 1680–1720’, in Blethen, H. T. and Wood, C. W. Jr (eds.), Ulster and North America. Transatlantic Perspectives on the Scotch-Irish (Tuscaloosa and London, The University of Alabama Press, 1997), 7697.Google Scholar
Kline, S., ‘William Lamport/Guillén de Lombardo (1611–1659)’, in Racine, K and Mamigonian, B. G (eds.), The Human Tradition in the Atlantic World, 1500–1850 (Plymouth: Rowman & Littlefield, 2010), 4356.Google Scholar
Lamotte, M., ‘Colour Prejudice in the Early Modern French Empire, c.1635–1767’, unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge (2015).Google Scholar
Lecky, A. G., The Laggan and its Presbyterianism (Belfast: Davidson and McCormack, 1905), reprinted as Roots of Presbyterianism in Donegal (Omagh: Graham and Sons, 1978).Google Scholar
Little, G. A., Brendan the Navigator: An Interpretation (Dublin: Gill, 1945).Google Scholar
McCracken, D. (ed.), The Irish in southern Africa, 1795–1910 (Durban: Ireland and Southern Africa Project, 1991).Google Scholar
Meriweather, R. L., The Expansion of South Carolina, 1729–1765 (Kingsport, TN: Southern Publishers, 1940; repr. Philadelphia: Porcupine Press, 1974), 17.Google Scholar
Nerlich, M., Ideology of Adventure: Studies in Modern Consciousness, 1100–1750, trans. Crowley, R. (2 vols., Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Netzloff, M., ‘Writing Britain from the Margins: Scottish, Irish, and Welsh Projects for American Colonization’, Prose Studies: History, Theory, Criticism, 25 (2002), 3.Google Scholar
Newton, J. D., ‘Naval Power and the Province of Senegambia, 1758–1779’, Journal for Maritime Research, 15 (2013), 129–47.Google Scholar
O’Brien, S., ‘A Transatlantic Community of Saints: The Great Awakening and the First Evangelical Network, 1735–1755,’ American Historical Review, 91 (1986), 811–32.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations. Antiquarian Debate and Cultural Politics in Ireland, c.1750–1800 (Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, P., ‘The English East India Company at Dundaniel’, Bandon Historical Journal, 4 (1988), 315.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘A Laboratory for Empire: Early Modern Ireland and English Imperialism’, in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2006), 2660.Google Scholar
Rodgers, N., Ireland, Slavery and Anti-Slavery: 1612–1865 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007).Google Scholar
Rodgers, N., ‘A Changing Presence. The Irish in the Caribbean in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Donnell, A., McGarrity, M. and O’Callaghan, E. (eds.), Caribbean Irish Connections: Interdisciplinary Perspectives (Kingston, Jamaica: The University of the West Indies Press, 2015), 1732.Google Scholar
Sainero, R., The Celts and Historical and Cultural Origins of Atlantic Europe (Palo Alto, CA: Academica Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Schüller, K., Die Beziehungen zwischen Spanien und Irland im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert:Diplomatie, Handel und die Soziale Integration Katholischer Exulanten (Münster: Aschendorff, 1999).Google Scholar
Shammas, C., ‘English Commercial Development and American Colonization, 1560–1620’, in Andrews, K. R. (ed.), The Westward Enterprise: English Activities in Ireland, The Atlantic, and America, 1480–1650 (Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press, 1979), 151–74.Google Scholar
Smith, E., ‘Naval Violence and Trading Privileges in Early Seventeenth-Century Asia’, International Journal of Maritime History, 25 (2013), 147–58.Google Scholar
Went, A. E. J. and Ó Súilleabháin, S., ‘Fishing for the Sun-Fish or Basking Shark in Irish Waters’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 65:C (1966–7), 91115.Google Scholar
Aogán Ó Rathaille, ed. B. Ó Buachalla (Baile Átha Cliath: Field Day Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Cell, G. T. (ed.), Newfoundland Discovered: English Attempts at Colonisation, 1610–1630 (London: Hakluyt Society, 1982).Google Scholar
The Economic Writings of Sir William Petty, ed. C.H. Hull (2 vols., Cambridge University Press, 1899).Google Scholar
Greene, D. and Kelly, F. (eds.), Irish Bardic Poetry: Texts and Translations, Together with an Introductory Lecture by Osborn Bergin (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1970, repr. 1984).Google Scholar
Hedlam, C. (ed.), Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series: America and the West Indies, Dec. 1, 1702–1703 (London: HMSO, 1913).Google Scholar
Historical Manuscripts Commission, Calendar of the Manuscripts of the Marquess of Ormonde (new series, 8 vols., London: HMSO, 1902–20).Google Scholar
Lorimer, J., English and Irish Settlement on the River Amazon, 1550–1646 (London: Hakluyt Society, 1989).Google Scholar
Ó hÓgáin, D., Dunaire Osraíoch (Baile Átha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan Beare, Philip, Vindiciae Hibernicae contra Giraldum Cambrensem et alios vel Zoilomastigis (Cork University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Payne, Robert, A Briefe Description of Ireland: Made in this yeere, 1589, ed. Smith, A. (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1841).Google Scholar
Pennsylvania Gazette, 11 May 1738.Google Scholar
Wolff, H. (ed.), America: Early maps of the New World (Munich: Prestel Verlag, , 1992).Google Scholar
The Works of the Right Honourable Edmund Burke (12 vols., London: John C. Nimmo, 1887).Google Scholar
Afetinan, A., Life and Works of Piri Reis: The Oldest Map of America (2nd edn., Ankara: Turkish Historical Society, 1987).Google Scholar
Akagi, R. H., The Town Proprietors of the New England Colonies (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1924; repr. Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith, 1963), 256–62.Google Scholar
Bailyn, B. and Morgan, P. D., ‘Introduction’, in Bailyn, B. and Morgan, P. D. (eds.), Strangers within the Realm: Cultural Margins of the First British Empire (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1991), 131.Google Scholar
Beckles, H. McD., ‘A “Riotous and Unruly Lot”: Irish Indentured Servants and Freeman in the English West Indies, 1644–1713’, William and Mary Quarterly 47 (1990), 503–22.Google Scholar
Block, K. and Shaw, J., ‘Subjects without an Empire: The Irish in the Early Modern Caribbean’, Past & Present, 210 (2011), 3360.Google Scholar
Boscher, J. F., ‘Huguenot Merchants and the Protestant International in the Seventeenth Century’, William and Mary Quarterly, third series, 52, (1995) 77102.Google Scholar
Burns, A., History of the British West Indies (New York: Barnes and Noble, 1965).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N. and Pagden, A. (eds.), Colonial Identity in the Atlantic World, 1500–1800 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Crewe, R.D., ‘Brave New Spain: An Irishman’s Independence Plot in Seventeenth Century Mexico’, Past & Present, 207 (2010), 5387.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Huguenots from the Perspective of the Merchant Networks of Western Europe 1680–1890: The Example of the Brandy Trade’, in Caldicott, C. E. J., Gough, H. and Pittion, J. P. (eds.), The Huguenots in Ireland: Anatomy of an Emigration (Dun Laoghaire: Glendale, 1987), 129–49.Google Scholar
Cunliffe, B., Facing the Ocean: The Atlantic and its People, 8000 BC–AD 1500 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Dickson, R. J., Ulster Emigration to Colonial America, 1718–1775 (New York: Humanities Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Dunn, R. S., Sugar and Slaves: The Rise of the Planter Class in the English West Indies, 1624–1713 (Chapel Hill, NC: The University of North Carolina Press, 1972).Google Scholar
Ekirch, A. R., Bound for America: The Transportation of British Convicts to the Colonies, 1718–1775 (Oxford University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Hadfield, A., ‘British Colonial Expansion Westwards: Ireland and America’, in Castillo, S. and Schweitzer, I. (eds.), A Companion to the Literatures of Colonial America (Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, 2005), 195219.Google Scholar
Handlin, O., The Uprooted. The Epic Story of the Great Migrations that made the American People (Philadelphia, PA: The University of Pennsylvania Press, 2002), 2nd edn.Google Scholar
Harris Sacks, D., The Widening Gate: Bristol and the Atlantic Economy, 1450–1700 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Henchy, M., ‘The Irish College at Salamanca’, Studies 70 (1981), 220–27.Google Scholar
Horn, J., Adapting to a New World: English Society in the Seventeenth-Century Chesapeake (Chapel Hill, NC: The University of North Carolina Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Horn, J., ‘British Diaspora: Emigration from Britain, 1680–1815’, in Marshall, P. J. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire, ii: The Eighteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 2852.Google Scholar
Horn, J., ‘Tobacco Colonies: The Shaping of English Society in the Seventeenth-century Chesapeake’, in Canny, N. (ed.), The Oxford History of the British Empire, i: The Origins of Empire: British Overseas Expansion to the Close of the Seventeenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 176–7.Google Scholar
Horning, A., ‘Challenging Colonial Equations? The Gaelic Experience in Early Modern Ireland’, in Ferris, N., Harrison, R. and Wilcox, M. V. (eds.), Rethinking Colonial Pasts through Archaeology (Oxford University Press, 2014), 293–314.Google Scholar
Kidd, C., British Identities before Nationalism: Ethnicity and Nationhood in the Atlantic World, 1600–1800 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kirkham, G., ‘Ulster Emigration to North America, 1680–1720’, in Blethen, H. T. and Wood, C. W. Jr (eds.), Ulster and North America. Transatlantic Perspectives on the Scotch-Irish (Tuscaloosa and London, The University of Alabama Press, 1997), 7697.Google Scholar
Kline, S., ‘William Lamport/Guillén de Lombardo (1611–1659)’, in Racine, K and Mamigonian, B. G (eds.), The Human Tradition in the Atlantic World, 1500–1850 (Plymouth: Rowman & Littlefield, 2010), 4356.Google Scholar
Lamotte, M., ‘Colour Prejudice in the Early Modern French Empire, c.1635–1767’, unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Cambridge (2015).Google Scholar
Lecky, A. G., The Laggan and its Presbyterianism (Belfast: Davidson and McCormack, 1905), reprinted as Roots of Presbyterianism in Donegal (Omagh: Graham and Sons, 1978).Google Scholar
Little, G. A., Brendan the Navigator: An Interpretation (Dublin: Gill, 1945).Google Scholar
McCracken, D. (ed.), The Irish in southern Africa, 1795–1910 (Durban: Ireland and Southern Africa Project, 1991).Google Scholar
Meriweather, R. L., The Expansion of South Carolina, 1729–1765 (Kingsport, TN: Southern Publishers, 1940; repr. Philadelphia: Porcupine Press, 1974), 17.Google Scholar
Nerlich, M., Ideology of Adventure: Studies in Modern Consciousness, 1100–1750, trans. Crowley, R. (2 vols., Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Netzloff, M., ‘Writing Britain from the Margins: Scottish, Irish, and Welsh Projects for American Colonization’, Prose Studies: History, Theory, Criticism, 25 (2002), 3.Google Scholar
Newton, J. D., ‘Naval Power and the Province of Senegambia, 1758–1779’, Journal for Maritime Research, 15 (2013), 129–47.Google Scholar
O’Brien, S., ‘A Transatlantic Community of Saints: The Great Awakening and the First Evangelical Network, 1735–1755,’ American Historical Review, 91 (1986), 811–32.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations. Antiquarian Debate and Cultural Politics in Ireland, c.1750–1800 (Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, P., ‘The English East India Company at Dundaniel’, Bandon Historical Journal, 4 (1988), 315.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘A Laboratory for Empire: Early Modern Ireland and English Imperialism’, in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire (Oxford University Press, 2006), 2660.Google Scholar
Rodgers, N., Ireland, Slavery and Anti-Slavery: 1612–1865 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007).Google Scholar
Rodgers, N., ‘A Changing Presence. The Irish in the Caribbean in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Donnell, A., McGarrity, M. and O’Callaghan, E. (eds.), Caribbean Irish Connections: Interdisciplinary Perspectives (Kingston, Jamaica: The University of the West Indies Press, 2015), 1732.Google Scholar
Sainero, R., The Celts and Historical and Cultural Origins of Atlantic Europe (Palo Alto, CA: Academica Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Schüller, K., Die Beziehungen zwischen Spanien und Irland im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert:Diplomatie, Handel und die Soziale Integration Katholischer Exulanten (Münster: Aschendorff, 1999).Google Scholar
Shammas, C., ‘English Commercial Development and American Colonization, 1560–1620’, in Andrews, K. R. (ed.), The Westward Enterprise: English Activities in Ireland, The Atlantic, and America, 1480–1650 (Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press, 1979), 151–74.Google Scholar
Smith, E., ‘Naval Violence and Trading Privileges in Early Seventeenth-Century Asia’, International Journal of Maritime History, 25 (2013), 147–58.Google Scholar
Went, A. E. J. and Ó Súilleabháin, S., ‘Fishing for the Sun-Fish or Basking Shark in Irish Waters’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 65:C (1966–7), 91115.Google Scholar
The bardic poems of Tadhg Dall Ó hUiginn (1550–1591), ed. Eleanor Knott (2 vols., London: ITS, 1922–1926).Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘Cú Chonnacht Ó Dálaigh’s Poem before Leaving Aodh Ruadh’, in Ó Corráin, D., Breatnach, L. and McCone, K. (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1989), 3242.Google Scholar
Breatnach, R. B. (ed.), ‘Elegy on Donal O’Sullivan Beare (†1618)’, Éigse, 7 (1954), 162–81.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘Marbhna Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (†1602)’, Éigse, 15 (1973–1974), 3150.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘Select documents XL: An Address to Aodh Ruadh Ó Domhnaill in Captivity, 1590’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1986), 198213.Google Scholar
Breatnach, R. A. (ed.), ‘Anarchy in west Munster’, Éigse, 23 (1989), 5766.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘A Poem on the End of Patronage’, Éigse, 31 (1999), 7988.Google Scholar
Breatnach, , P. A. (ed.), ‘Metamorphosis 1603: Dán le hEochaidh Ó hEódhasa’, Éigse, 17 (1977–1979), 169–80.Google Scholar
Carney, M., (ed.), ‘Select documents III. Agreement between Ó Domhnaill and Tadhg Ó Conchobhair concerning Sligo Castle (23 June 1539)’, Irish Historical Studies, 3 (1942–1943), 282–95.Google Scholar
Dánta Mhuiris Mhic Dháibhí Dhuibh Mhic Gearailt, ed. N. Williams (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1979).Google Scholar
Fraser, J., Grosjean, P. and O’Keeffe, J.G. (eds.), Irish Texts (fascs. 1–5, London: Sheed and Ward, 1931–1934).Google Scholar
Gillies, W., (ed.), ‘A Poem on the Downfall of the Gaoidhil’, Éigse, 13 (1969–1970), 203–10.Google Scholar
Greene, D. (ed.), Duanaire Mhéig Uidhir (Dublin: DIAS, 1972).Google Scholar
Greene, D. and Kelly, F. (eds.), Irish Bardic Poetry: Texts and Translations, Together with an Introductory Lecture by Osborn Bergin (Dublin: DIAS, 1970).Google Scholar
The Irish Fiants of the Tudor Sovereigns (4 vols., Dublin: Éamonn de Búrca, 1994).Google Scholar
Knott, E. (ed.), ‘Mac an Bhaird’s Elegy on the Ulster Lords’, Celtica, 5 (1960), 161–71.Google Scholar
Leabhar na nUrnaightheadh gComhchoidchiond agus Mheinisdraldachda na Sacrameinteadh (Dublin, 1608), (PML 22709), Pierpont Morgan Library, New York.Google Scholar
Mac Airt, S. (ed.), Leabhar Branach (Dublin: DIAS, 1944).Google Scholar
Murphy, G. (ed.), ‘Poems of Exile by Uilliam Nuinseann Mac Barúin Dealbhna’, Éigse, 6 (1949), 815.Google Scholar
Ní Ghallchobhair, E. (ed.), Anathomia Gydo (London: ITS, 2014).Google Scholar
Nic Cárthaigh, E., (ed.), ‘Mo Cheithre Rainn Duit, a Dhonnchaidh: Advice to a Prince by Tadhg (mac Dáire) Mac Bruaideadha’, in Purcell, E., MacCotter, P., Nyhan, J. and Sheehan, J. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings: Essays on Medieval Ireland in Honour of Donnchadh Ó Corráin (Dublin: FCP, 2015), 490517.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., (ed.), ‘The Lisgoole Agreement of 1580’, Clogher Record, 7 (1969), 2733.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, P. (ed.), ‘The Lament for Eoghan Mac Criostail’, The Irish Sword, 13 (1977–1979), 378–81.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘Flaithrí Ó Maolchonaire’s Catechism of Christian Doctrine’, Celtica, 1 (1950), 161206.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘A Poem on the Í Néill’, Celtica, 2 (1954), 245–51.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘A Sixteenth-Century Political Poem’, Éigse, 15 (1973–1974), 261–76.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘The Earl of Thomond and the Poets, A.D. 1572’, Celtica, 12 (1977), 125–45, at 127.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘An Elegy on Donnchadh Ó Briain, Fourth Earl of Thomond’, Celtica, 16 (1984), 87105.Google Scholar
O’Daly, D., The Rise, Increase, and Exit of the Geraldines, Earls of Desmond, trans. Meehan, C. P., (2nd edn., Dublin: James Duffy, 1878).Google Scholar
Ó Donnchadha, T. (ed.), Leabhar Cloinne Aodha Buidhe (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1931).Google Scholar
Ó Muireadhaigh, R. (ed.), ‘Aos Dána na Mumhan, 1584’, Irisleabhar Muighe Nuadhat, (1960), 81–4.Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, L. P. (ed.), ‘Caoineadh ar Uaithne Mór Ó Lochlainn, 1617’, Éigse, 27 (1993), 6779.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A. (ed.), ‘Tadhg O’Daly and Sir George Carew’, Éigse, 14 (1971–1972), 2738.Google Scholar
The Poems of Giolla Brighde Mac Con Midhe, ed. N. J. A. Williams (London: ITS, 1980).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large Passed in the Parliaments of Ireland (18 vols., Dublin: George Grierson, 1765–1799).Google Scholar
Bernard, G. W., The Late Medieval English Church: Vitality and Vulnerability before the Break with Rome (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Breatnach, C. (ed.), Patronage, Politics and Prose (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A., ‘The Chief’s Poet’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 83:C (1983), 3779.Google Scholar
Caball, M., Poets and Politics: Continuity and Reaction in Irish Poetry, 1558–1625 (Cork University Press and Field Day, 1998).Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Politics and Religion in the Poetry of Fearghal Óg Mac an Bhaird and Eoghan Ruadh Mac an Bhaird’, in P. Ó Riain (ed.), Beatha Aodha Ruaidh: the Life of Red Hugh O’Donnell. Historical and Literary Contexts (London: ITS, 2002), 7497.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Patriotism, Culture and Identity: The Poetry of Geoffrey Keating’, in P. Ó Riain (ed.), Geoffrey Keating’s Foras Feasa ar Éirinn: Reassessments (London: ITS, 2008), 1938.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Culture, Politics and Identity in Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Testimony of Tadhg Dall Ó hUiginn (c.1550–1591)’, in P. Riggs (ed.), Tadhg Dall Ó hUiginn: his Historical and Literary Context (London: ITS, 2010), 121.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Responses to Transformation: Gaelic Poets and the Plantation of Ulster’, in É. Ó Ciardha and M. Ó Siochrú (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 176–97.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘The Bible in Early Modern Gaelic Ireland: Tradition, Collaboration, and Alienation’, in K. Killeen, H. Smith and R. Willie (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Bible in Early Modern England, c.1530–1700 (Oxford University Press, 2015), 332–49.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Notes on an Elizabethan Kerry Bardic Family’, Ériu, 43 (1992), 3242.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Pairlement Chloinne Tomáis I: a Reassessment’, Éigse, 27 (1993), 4757.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Articulating Irish Identity in Early Seventeenth-Century Europe: The case of Giolla Brighde Ó hEódhusa (c.1570–1614)’, Archivium Hibernicum, 62 (2009), 271–93.Google Scholar
Caball, M.Gaelic and Protestant: A Case Study in Early Modern Self-Fashioning, 1567–1608’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 110:C (2010), 191215.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carney, J., The Irish Bardic Poet (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1967; repr. Dublin: DIAS, 1985).Google Scholar
Casey, D., ‘Irish Pseudohistory in Conall Mag Eochagáin’s Annals of Clonmacnoise’, Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium, 32 (2012), 7494.Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Contested Island: Ireland 1460–1630 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Loss and Gain: Attitudes towards the English Language in Early Modern Ireland’, in Brian Mac Cuarta (ed.), Reshaping Ireland 1550–1700: Colonization and its Consequences (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 163–86.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Catholic intellectual culture in early modern Ireland’, in Tadhg Ó hAnnracháin and Robert Armstrong (eds.), Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), 151–63.Google Scholar
Dillon, C., ‘Medical Practice and Gaelic Ireland’, in J. Kelly and F. Clark (eds.), Ireland and Medicine in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), 3952.Google Scholar
Dooley, A., ‘Literature and Society in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland: The Evaluation of Change’, in C. J. Byrne, M. Harry and P. Ó Siadhail (eds.), Celtic Languages and Celtic Peoples: Proceedings of the Second North American Congress of Celtic Studies (Halifax: Saint Mary’s University, 1992), 513–34.Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., D. Edwards and E. Fitzpatrick (eds.), Gaelic Ireland c.1250–c.1650: Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hore, H. F., ‘Irish Bardism in 1561’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 6 (1858), 165–67, 202–12.Google Scholar
Hore, H. F., ‘The Munster Bards’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 7 (1859), 93115.Google Scholar
Kane, B., ‘Domesticating the Counter-Reformation: Bridging the Bardic and Catholic Traditions in Geoffrey Keating’s The three Shafts of Death’, The Sixteenth Century Journal, 40 (2009), 1029–44.Google Scholar
Leerssen, J., The Contention of the Bards (Iomarbhágh na bhFileadh) and its Place in Irish Political and Literary History (London: ITS, 1994).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., ‘The Rise of the Later Schools of Filidheacht’, Ériu, 25 (1974), 126–46.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., Lorg na hIasachta ar na Dánta Grádha (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1989).Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Gaelic Ireland and the Renaissance’, in G. Williams and R. O. Jones (eds.), The Celts and the Renaissance: Tradition and Innovation (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989), 5789.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘The Beatha in the Context of the Literature of the Renaissance’, in P. Ó Riain (ed.), Beatha Aodha Ruaidh: the Life of Red Hugh O’Donnell. Historical and Literary Contexts (London: ITS, 2002), 3653.Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., The Medieval Irish Annals (Dublin: Dublin Historical Association, 1975).Google Scholar
MacCarthy, D., (ed.), The Life and Letters of Florence MacCarthy Reagh (London: Longmans, 1867).Google Scholar
McGrath, C., ‘Í Eódhosa’, Clogher Record, 2 (1957), 119.Google Scholar
McKenna, L. (ed.), Aithdioghluim Dána (2 vols., Dublin: ITS, 1939–1940).Google Scholar
McKibben, S. E., Endangered Masculinities in Irish Poetry 1540–1780 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010).Google Scholar
McLeod, W., Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland c.1200–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McManus, D., ‘The Bardic Poet as Teacher, Student and Critic: a Context for the Grammatical Tracts’, in C. G. Ó Háinle and D. E. Meek (eds.), Léann na Tríonóide. Trinity Irish Studies (Dublin: School of Irish, Trinity College, 2004), 97123.Google Scholar
Murphy, G., The Ossianic Lore and Romantic Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Cultural Relations Committee, 1961).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., Land, Law and Society in Sixteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an t-Aos Léinn 1603–1788 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘Cúlra is Tábhacht an Dáin A leabhráin ainmnighthear d’Aodh’, Celtica, 21 (1990), 402–16.Google Scholar
Ó Caithnia, L. P., Apalóga na bhFilí 1200–1650 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1984).Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C. N., The Franciscans in Ireland, 1400–1534: from Reform to Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., The Irish Bardic Duanaire or ‘Poem-Book’ (Dublin: National Library of Ireland Society, 1973).Google Scholar
Ó Doibhlin, D., ‘Tyrone’s Gaelic Literary Legacy’, in C. Dillon and H. A. Jefferies (eds.), Tyrone: History & Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2000), 403–32.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., Power, Politics and Land: Early Modern Sligo 1568–1688 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University Belfast, 1991).Google Scholar
Ó Dúshláine, T., An Eoraip agus Litríocht na Gaeilge 1600–1650 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1987).Google Scholar
Ó Fearghail, F. (ed.), Tadhg Ó Cianáin: An Irish Scholar in Rome (Dublin: Mater Dei, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Grady, S. H. and R. Flower (eds.), Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British Library [formerly British Museum] (3 vols., London: The British Museum, 1926–1953; repr. Dublin: DIAS, 1992).Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Duanaire Finn: Patron and Text’, in J. Carey (ed.), Duanaire Finn: Reassessments (London: ITS, 2003), 79106.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Irish Literature in Spanish Flanders’, in T. O’Connor and M. A. Lyons (eds.), The Ulster Earls and Baroque Europe: Refashioning Irish Identities, 1600–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 349–61.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Fiannaigheacht, Family, Faith and Fatherland’, in Sharon J. Arbuthnot and Geraldine Parsons (eds.), The Gaelic Finn tradition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), 151–62.Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘The Early Modern Irish Prosodic Tracts and the Editing of ‘Bardic Verse’, in H. L. C. Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel: Metrics and Media (Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1991), 273–87.Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, L. P., ‘Caitilín Dubh’, in B. Lalor (ed.), The Encyclopaedia of Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 2003), 149.Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, T. F., ‘Irish Poets, Historians, and Judges in English Documents, 1538–1615’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 36:C (1922), 86120.Google Scholar
Patterson, N., ‘Gaelic Law and the Tudor Conquest of Ireland: The Social Background of the Sixteenth-Century Recensions of the Pseudo-Historical Prologue to the Senchas Már’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 193215.Google Scholar
Simms, K., From Kings to Warlords: The Changing Political Structure of Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Literacy and the Irish Bards’, in H. Pryce (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 238–58.Google Scholar
Williams, N., I bPrionta i Leabhar: na Protastúin agus Prós na Gaeilge 1567–1724 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1986).Google Scholar
The bardic poems of Tadhg Dall Ó hUiginn (1550–1591), ed. Eleanor Knott (2 vols., London: ITS, 1922–1926).Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘Cú Chonnacht Ó Dálaigh’s Poem before Leaving Aodh Ruadh’, in Ó Corráin, D., Breatnach, L. and McCone, K. (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1989), 3242.Google Scholar
Breatnach, R. B. (ed.), ‘Elegy on Donal O’Sullivan Beare (†1618)’, Éigse, 7 (1954), 162–81.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘Marbhna Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (†1602)’, Éigse, 15 (1973–1974), 3150.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘Select documents XL: An Address to Aodh Ruadh Ó Domhnaill in Captivity, 1590’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1986), 198213.Google Scholar
Breatnach, R. A. (ed.), ‘Anarchy in west Munster’, Éigse, 23 (1989), 5766.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A. (ed.), ‘A Poem on the End of Patronage’, Éigse, 31 (1999), 7988.Google Scholar
Breatnach, , P. A. (ed.), ‘Metamorphosis 1603: Dán le hEochaidh Ó hEódhasa’, Éigse, 17 (1977–1979), 169–80.Google Scholar
Carney, M., (ed.), ‘Select documents III. Agreement between Ó Domhnaill and Tadhg Ó Conchobhair concerning Sligo Castle (23 June 1539)’, Irish Historical Studies, 3 (1942–1943), 282–95.Google Scholar
Dánta Mhuiris Mhic Dháibhí Dhuibh Mhic Gearailt, ed. N. Williams (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1979).Google Scholar
Fraser, J., Grosjean, P. and O’Keeffe, J.G. (eds.), Irish Texts (fascs. 1–5, London: Sheed and Ward, 1931–1934).Google Scholar
Gillies, W., (ed.), ‘A Poem on the Downfall of the Gaoidhil’, Éigse, 13 (1969–1970), 203–10.Google Scholar
Greene, D. (ed.), Duanaire Mhéig Uidhir (Dublin: DIAS, 1972).Google Scholar
Greene, D. and Kelly, F. (eds.), Irish Bardic Poetry: Texts and Translations, Together with an Introductory Lecture by Osborn Bergin (Dublin: DIAS, 1970).Google Scholar
The Irish Fiants of the Tudor Sovereigns (4 vols., Dublin: Éamonn de Búrca, 1994).Google Scholar
Knott, E. (ed.), ‘Mac an Bhaird’s Elegy on the Ulster Lords’, Celtica, 5 (1960), 161–71.Google Scholar
Leabhar na nUrnaightheadh gComhchoidchiond agus Mheinisdraldachda na Sacrameinteadh (Dublin, 1608), (PML 22709), Pierpont Morgan Library, New York.Google Scholar
Mac Airt, S. (ed.), Leabhar Branach (Dublin: DIAS, 1944).Google Scholar
Murphy, G. (ed.), ‘Poems of Exile by Uilliam Nuinseann Mac Barúin Dealbhna’, Éigse, 6 (1949), 815.Google Scholar
Ní Ghallchobhair, E. (ed.), Anathomia Gydo (London: ITS, 2014).Google Scholar
Nic Cárthaigh, E., (ed.), ‘Mo Cheithre Rainn Duit, a Dhonnchaidh: Advice to a Prince by Tadhg (mac Dáire) Mac Bruaideadha’, in Purcell, E., MacCotter, P., Nyhan, J. and Sheehan, J. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings: Essays on Medieval Ireland in Honour of Donnchadh Ó Corráin (Dublin: FCP, 2015), 490517.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., (ed.), ‘The Lisgoole Agreement of 1580’, Clogher Record, 7 (1969), 2733.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, P. (ed.), ‘The Lament for Eoghan Mac Criostail’, The Irish Sword, 13 (1977–1979), 378–81.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘Flaithrí Ó Maolchonaire’s Catechism of Christian Doctrine’, Celtica, 1 (1950), 161206.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘A Poem on the Í Néill’, Celtica, 2 (1954), 245–51.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘A Sixteenth-Century Political Poem’, Éigse, 15 (1973–1974), 261–76.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘The Earl of Thomond and the Poets, A.D. 1572’, Celtica, 12 (1977), 125–45, at 127.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), ‘An Elegy on Donnchadh Ó Briain, Fourth Earl of Thomond’, Celtica, 16 (1984), 87105.Google Scholar
O’Daly, D., The Rise, Increase, and Exit of the Geraldines, Earls of Desmond, trans. Meehan, C. P., (2nd edn., Dublin: James Duffy, 1878).Google Scholar
Ó Donnchadha, T. (ed.), Leabhar Cloinne Aodha Buidhe (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1931).Google Scholar
Ó Muireadhaigh, R. (ed.), ‘Aos Dána na Mumhan, 1584’, Irisleabhar Muighe Nuadhat, (1960), 81–4.Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, L. P. (ed.), ‘Caoineadh ar Uaithne Mór Ó Lochlainn, 1617’, Éigse, 27 (1993), 6779.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A. (ed.), ‘Tadhg O’Daly and Sir George Carew’, Éigse, 14 (1971–1972), 2738.Google Scholar
The Poems of Giolla Brighde Mac Con Midhe, ed. N. J. A. Williams (London: ITS, 1980).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large Passed in the Parliaments of Ireland (18 vols., Dublin: George Grierson, 1765–1799).Google Scholar
Bernard, G. W., The Late Medieval English Church: Vitality and Vulnerability before the Break with Rome (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Breatnach, C. (ed.), Patronage, Politics and Prose (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A., ‘The Chief’s Poet’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 83:C (1983), 3779.Google Scholar
Caball, M., Poets and Politics: Continuity and Reaction in Irish Poetry, 1558–1625 (Cork University Press and Field Day, 1998).Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Politics and Religion in the Poetry of Fearghal Óg Mac an Bhaird and Eoghan Ruadh Mac an Bhaird’, in P. Ó Riain (ed.), Beatha Aodha Ruaidh: the Life of Red Hugh O’Donnell. Historical and Literary Contexts (London: ITS, 2002), 7497.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Patriotism, Culture and Identity: The Poetry of Geoffrey Keating’, in P. Ó Riain (ed.), Geoffrey Keating’s Foras Feasa ar Éirinn: Reassessments (London: ITS, 2008), 1938.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Culture, Politics and Identity in Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Testimony of Tadhg Dall Ó hUiginn (c.1550–1591)’, in P. Riggs (ed.), Tadhg Dall Ó hUiginn: his Historical and Literary Context (London: ITS, 2010), 121.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Responses to Transformation: Gaelic Poets and the Plantation of Ulster’, in É. Ó Ciardha and M. Ó Siochrú (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 176–97.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘The Bible in Early Modern Gaelic Ireland: Tradition, Collaboration, and Alienation’, in K. Killeen, H. Smith and R. Willie (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of the Bible in Early Modern England, c.1530–1700 (Oxford University Press, 2015), 332–49.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Notes on an Elizabethan Kerry Bardic Family’, Ériu, 43 (1992), 3242.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Pairlement Chloinne Tomáis I: a Reassessment’, Éigse, 27 (1993), 4757.Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Articulating Irish Identity in Early Seventeenth-Century Europe: The case of Giolla Brighde Ó hEódhusa (c.1570–1614)’, Archivium Hibernicum, 62 (2009), 271–93.Google Scholar
Caball, M.Gaelic and Protestant: A Case Study in Early Modern Self-Fashioning, 1567–1608’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 110:C (2010), 191215.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carney, J., The Irish Bardic Poet (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1967; repr. Dublin: DIAS, 1985).Google Scholar
Casey, D., ‘Irish Pseudohistory in Conall Mag Eochagáin’s Annals of Clonmacnoise’, Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium, 32 (2012), 7494.Google Scholar
Connolly, S. J., Contested Island: Ireland 1460–1630 (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Loss and Gain: Attitudes towards the English Language in Early Modern Ireland’, in Brian Mac Cuarta (ed.), Reshaping Ireland 1550–1700: Colonization and its Consequences (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 163–86.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Catholic intellectual culture in early modern Ireland’, in Tadhg Ó hAnnracháin and Robert Armstrong (eds.), Christianities in the Early Modern Celtic World (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), 151–63.Google Scholar
Dillon, C., ‘Medical Practice and Gaelic Ireland’, in J. Kelly and F. Clark (eds.), Ireland and Medicine in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), 3952.Google Scholar
Dooley, A., ‘Literature and Society in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland: The Evaluation of Change’, in C. J. Byrne, M. Harry and P. Ó Siadhail (eds.), Celtic Languages and Celtic Peoples: Proceedings of the Second North American Congress of Celtic Studies (Halifax: Saint Mary’s University, 1992), 513–34.Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., D. Edwards and E. Fitzpatrick (eds.), Gaelic Ireland c.1250–c.1650: Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hore, H. F., ‘Irish Bardism in 1561’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 6 (1858), 165–67, 202–12.Google Scholar
Hore, H. F., ‘The Munster Bards’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 7 (1859), 93115.Google Scholar
Kane, B., ‘Domesticating the Counter-Reformation: Bridging the Bardic and Catholic Traditions in Geoffrey Keating’s The three Shafts of Death’, The Sixteenth Century Journal, 40 (2009), 1029–44.Google Scholar
Leerssen, J., The Contention of the Bards (Iomarbhágh na bhFileadh) and its Place in Irish Political and Literary History (London: ITS, 1994).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., ‘The Rise of the Later Schools of Filidheacht’, Ériu, 25 (1974), 126–46.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., Lorg na hIasachta ar na Dánta Grádha (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1989).Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Gaelic Ireland and the Renaissance’, in G. Williams and R. O. Jones (eds.), The Celts and the Renaissance: Tradition and Innovation (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989), 5789.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘The Beatha in the Context of the Literature of the Renaissance’, in P. Ó Riain (ed.), Beatha Aodha Ruaidh: the Life of Red Hugh O’Donnell. Historical and Literary Contexts (London: ITS, 2002), 3653.Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., The Medieval Irish Annals (Dublin: Dublin Historical Association, 1975).Google Scholar
MacCarthy, D., (ed.), The Life and Letters of Florence MacCarthy Reagh (London: Longmans, 1867).Google Scholar
McGrath, C., ‘Í Eódhosa’, Clogher Record, 2 (1957), 119.Google Scholar
McKenna, L. (ed.), Aithdioghluim Dána (2 vols., Dublin: ITS, 1939–1940).Google Scholar
McKibben, S. E., Endangered Masculinities in Irish Poetry 1540–1780 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010).Google Scholar
McLeod, W., Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland c.1200–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
McManus, D., ‘The Bardic Poet as Teacher, Student and Critic: a Context for the Grammatical Tracts’, in C. G. Ó Háinle and D. E. Meek (eds.), Léann na Tríonóide. Trinity Irish Studies (Dublin: School of Irish, Trinity College, 2004), 97123.Google Scholar
Murphy, G., The Ossianic Lore and Romantic Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Cultural Relations Committee, 1961).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., Gaelic and Gaelicised Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., Land, Law and Society in Sixteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an t-Aos Léinn 1603–1788 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘Cúlra is Tábhacht an Dáin A leabhráin ainmnighthear d’Aodh’, Celtica, 21 (1990), 402–16.Google Scholar
Ó Caithnia, L. P., Apalóga na bhFilí 1200–1650 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1984).Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C. N., The Franciscans in Ireland, 1400–1534: from Reform to Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., The Irish Bardic Duanaire or ‘Poem-Book’ (Dublin: National Library of Ireland Society, 1973).Google Scholar
Ó Doibhlin, D., ‘Tyrone’s Gaelic Literary Legacy’, in C. Dillon and H. A. Jefferies (eds.), Tyrone: History & Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2000), 403–32.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., Power, Politics and Land: Early Modern Sligo 1568–1688 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University Belfast, 1991).Google Scholar
Ó Dúshláine, T., An Eoraip agus Litríocht na Gaeilge 1600–1650 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1987).Google Scholar
Ó Fearghail, F. (ed.), Tadhg Ó Cianáin: An Irish Scholar in Rome (Dublin: Mater Dei, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Grady, S. H. and R. Flower (eds.), Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British Library [formerly British Museum] (3 vols., London: The British Museum, 1926–1953; repr. Dublin: DIAS, 1992).Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Duanaire Finn: Patron and Text’, in J. Carey (ed.), Duanaire Finn: Reassessments (London: ITS, 2003), 79106.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Irish Literature in Spanish Flanders’, in T. O’Connor and M. A. Lyons (eds.), The Ulster Earls and Baroque Europe: Refashioning Irish Identities, 1600–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), 349–61.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Fiannaigheacht, Family, Faith and Fatherland’, in Sharon J. Arbuthnot and Geraldine Parsons (eds.), The Gaelic Finn tradition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), 151–62.Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘The Early Modern Irish Prosodic Tracts and the Editing of ‘Bardic Verse’, in H. L. C. Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel: Metrics and Media (Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1991), 273–87.Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, L. P., ‘Caitilín Dubh’, in B. Lalor (ed.), The Encyclopaedia of Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 2003), 149.Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, T. F., ‘Irish Poets, Historians, and Judges in English Documents, 1538–1615’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 36:C (1922), 86120.Google Scholar
Patterson, N., ‘Gaelic Law and the Tudor Conquest of Ireland: The Social Background of the Sixteenth-Century Recensions of the Pseudo-Historical Prologue to the Senchas Már’, Irish Historical Studies, 27 (1991), 193215.Google Scholar
Simms, K., From Kings to Warlords: The Changing Political Structure of Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Literacy and the Irish Bards’, in H. Pryce (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 238–58.Google Scholar
Williams, N., I bPrionta i Leabhar: na Protastúin agus Prós na Gaeilge 1567–1724 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1986).Google Scholar
‘The Annals of Ireland from the Year 1441 to 1468, Translated from the Irish by Dudley Firbisse’, Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological Society, 1 (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1846), 198–302.Google Scholar
Atkinson, E. G. (ed.), Acts of the Privy Council of England, 1615–1616 (London: HMSO, 1925).Google Scholar
Carney, J. (ed.), Genealogical History of the O’Reillys (Cavan: Cumann Sheanchuis Bhreifne, 1959).Google Scholar
Dinneen, P. S. and O’Donoghue, T. (eds. and trans.), Dánta Aodhagáin Uí Rathaille (2nd edn., London: Irish Texts Society, 1911).Google Scholar
Gearnon, Antoin, Parrthas an Anma, ed. Ó Fachtna, A. (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1953).Google Scholar
The General History of Ireland … Collected by the Learned Jeoffry Keating … Faithfully Translated from the Irish by Dermo’d O’Connor (London and Dublin, 1723; other edns. London, 1726, 1732).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland, 1688–91 (Dublin: J. Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. and Gilbert, R. (eds.), Calendar of the Ancient Records of Dublin, (19 vols., Dublin: Dollard, 1889–1944).Google Scholar
Harrison, A. (ed.), ‘Lucht na Simléirí’, Éigse, 15 (1973–4), 189202.Google Scholar
Hartnett, M., Haicéad (Oldcastle: Gallery Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Jennings, B. (ed.), Louvain Papers, 1606–1827 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1968).Google Scholar
Lynch, J., Cambrensis Eversus, ed. and trans. Kelly, M (3 vols., Dublin: Celtic Society, 1848–52).Google Scholar
Mac Erlean, J. (ed. and trans.), Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair (3 vols., London: Irish Texts Society, 1910–17).Google Scholar
Murphy, D. (ed.), The Annals of Clonmacnoise (Dublin: The University Press, 1896).Google Scholar
Ní Cheallacháin, M. (ed.), Filíocht Phádraigín Haicéad (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1962).Google Scholar
Ní Chléirigh, M. (ed.), Eólas ar an Domhan (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1944).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. (ed.), Aogán Ó Rathaille (Dublin: Field Day, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), Párliament na mBan (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
Ó Doibhlin, B., Manuail de Litríocht na Gaeilge [fascicles 3–5] (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007–9).Google Scholar
Ó Donnchadha, T. (ed.), Leabhar Cloinne Aodha Buidhe (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1931).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, John (ed. and trans.), Annála Ríoghachta Éireann: Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters (7 vols., Dublin: Hodges and Smith, 1848–51).Google Scholar
Ó Dufaigh, S. and Rainey, B. E., (ed. and trans.), Comhairle Mhic Clamha ó Achadh na Muileann: The Advice of Mac Clave from Aughnamullen (Presses Universitaires de Lille, 1981).Google Scholar
Ó Fiannachta, P., An Barántas I: Réamhrá, Téacs, Malairtí (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1978).Google Scholar
Ó Neachtain, E. (ed.), Stair Éamuinn Uí Chléire de réir Sheáin Uí Neachtain (Dublin: Gill, 1918).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five Seventeenth-Century Political Poems (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
Ó Súilleabháin, P. (ed.), Rialachas San Froinsias (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1953).Google Scholar
Swift, Jonathan, Journal to Stella, ed. Williams, H. (2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1948).Google Scholar
Tiomna Nuadh ár dTighearna agus ar Slanuigheora Iosa Críosd (London, 1681).Google Scholar
Ua Duinnín, P. (ed.), Dánta Phiarais Feiritéir (Dublin: Connradh na Gaedhilge, 1903).Google Scholar
Williams, N. (ed. and trans.), Pairlement Chloinne Tomáis (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1981).Google Scholar
Young, R. M. (ed.), ‘An Account of the Barony of O’Neiland’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 2nd series, 4 (1898), 239–41.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Improving Ireland? (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Protestants and the Irish Language, c.1675–1725’, in Barnard, T., Protestant Ascents and Descents, 1641–1770 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 179207.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘The Impact of Print in Ireland, 1680–1800: Problems and Perils’, in MacElligott, J. and Patten, E. (eds.), The Perils of Print Culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014), 95117.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A., ‘The Book of the O’Conor Don and the Manuscripts of St Anthony’s College, Louvain’, in Ó Macháin, P. (ed.), The Book of the O’Conor Don (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2010).Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Patriotism, Culture and Identity: The Poetry of Geoffrey Keating’, in Ó Riain, P. (ed.), Geoffrey Keating’s Foras Feasa ar Éirinn: Reassessments. Irish Texts Society, subsidiary series, 19 (London: Irish Texts Society, 2008), 1938.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A., ‘Literature in Print, 1550–1800’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Irish Book, III: the Irish Book in English (Oxford University Press, 2006), 300–18.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Loss and Gain: Attitudes to the English Language in Early Modern Ireland’, in Mac Cuarta, B. (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1500–1700: Colonization and its Consequences (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 163–86.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B. and Gillespie, R., ‘An Ulster Settler and his Irish Manuscripts’, Éigse, 21 (1986), 2736.Google Scholar
de Bhaldraithe, T., ‘Irish Dictionaries’, in Corpas na Gaeilge, 1660–1882: Foclóir na Nua-Ghaeilge: The Irish Language Corpus (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2004).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the Making of a Capital City (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Dillon, C., ‘An Ghaelig Nua: English, Irish and South Ulster Poets and Scribes in the Late Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Kelly, J. and Mac Murchaidh, C. (eds.), Irish and English: Essays on the Irish Linguistic and Cultural Frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), 141–61.Google Scholar
Doyle, A., A History of the Irish Language (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., The Irish Story (London: Allen Lane, 2001).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Reading Ireland: Print, Reading and Social Change in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Louvain Franciscans and the Culture of Print’, in R. Gillespie and R. Ó hUiginn (eds.), Irish Europe, 1600–1650: Writing and Learning (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 105–20.Google Scholar
Harrison, A., The Dean’s Friend: Anthony Raymond 1676–1726, Jonathan Swift and the Irish Language (Dublin: Éamonn de Búrca, 1999).Google Scholar
Harrison, F. Ll., ‘Music, Poetry and Polity in the Age of Swift’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 3763.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Mac Murchaidh, C. (eds.), Irish and English: Essays on the Irish Linguistic and Cultural Frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Logan, J., ‘Tadhg O Roddy and Two Surveys of Co. Leitrim’, Breifne, 4 (1971), 318–34.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., Lorg na hIasachta ar na Dánta Grá (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1989).Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Literature in Irish, c.1550–1690: From the Elizabethan settlement to the Battle of the Boyne’, in Kelleher, M. and O’Leary, P. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Irish Literature, Volume 1: to 1890 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 191231.Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Chríost, D., The Irish Language in Ireland (London: Routledge, 2005).Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., Béarla sa Ghaeilge: Cabhair Choigríche: an Códmheascadh Gaeilge/Béarla i Litríocht na Gaeilge, 1600–1900 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 2007).Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., ‘Getting to Grips with Innovation and Genre Diversification in the Work of the Ó Neachtain Circle in Early Eighteenth-Century Dublin’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 5383.Google Scholar
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M., The Munster Plantation (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
McGuinne, D., Irish Type Design: A History of Printing Types in the Irish Character (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992), 32–5.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Mahon, W., ‘Introduction’, in Mahon, W. (ed.), The History of Éamonn O’Clery, Translated and Annotated with an Edition of the Irish text (Indreabhán: Cló Iar-Chonnacht, 2000), 329.Google Scholar
Morley, V., An Crann os Coill: Aodh Buí Mac Cruitín, c.1680–1755 (Dublin: Coiscéim, 1995).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí: mar a Cumadh Stair na hÉireann (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Ní Mhunghaile, L., ‘Scribal Networks and Manuscript Circulation in Meath during the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries’, Ríocht na Mídhe, 22 (2011), 131–49.Google Scholar
Ní Mhurchú, M. and Breathnach, D., 1560–1781: Beatháisnéis (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 2001).Google Scholar
Ní Mhurchú, P., ‘The Book of O’Conor Don: Catalogue Raisonné’, unpublished MPhil thesis, University College Dublin (1995).Google Scholar
Ní Shéaghdha, N., Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the National Library of Ireland, V (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1979).Google Scholar
Ó Beoláin, A., Merriman agus Filí eile (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1985).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996), 185.Google Scholar
Ó Conchúir, B., Scríobhaithe Chorcai, 1700–1850 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1982).Google Scholar
Ó Conchúir, B., ‘Na Cúirteanna Éigse i gCúige Mumhan’, in Riggs, P., Ó Conchúir, B. and Ó Coileáin, S. (eds.), Saoi na hÉigse (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 2000), 5581.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Irish Language in the Early Modern Period’, in T. W. Moody, F. X. Martin and F. J. Byrne (eds.), A New History of Ireland, III, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 509–45.Google Scholar
Ó Háinle, C., ‘The Novel Frustrated: Developments in 17th- to 19th-century Fiction in Irish’, in Ó Háinle, C. and Meek, D. (eds.), Unity in Diversity: Studies in Irish and Scottish Gaelic Language, Literature and History (Dublin: Trinity College, School of Irish, 2004), 125–51,Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘Tadhg Ó Rodaighe and his School: Aspects of Patronage and Poetic Practice at the Close of the Bardic Era’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 538–51.Google Scholar
Poppe, E., ‘Leibniz and Eckhart on the Irish Language’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 6584.Google Scholar
Rimmer, J., ‘Patronage, Style and Structure in Music Attributed to Turlough Carolan’, Early Music, 15 (1987), 164–74.Google Scholar
Stewart, J., ‘Párliament na mBan’, Celtica, 7 (1966), 135–41.Google Scholar
Trimble, J., ‘Carolan and his Patrons in Fermanagh and Neighbouring Areas’, Clogher Record, 10 (1979), 2650.Google Scholar
Williams, N., I bPrionta i Leabhar (Dublin: An Clóchomhar: 1986).Google Scholar
‘The Annals of Ireland from the Year 1441 to 1468, Translated from the Irish by Dudley Firbisse’, Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological Society, 1 (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1846), 198–302.Google Scholar
Atkinson, E. G. (ed.), Acts of the Privy Council of England, 1615–1616 (London: HMSO, 1925).Google Scholar
Carney, J. (ed.), Genealogical History of the O’Reillys (Cavan: Cumann Sheanchuis Bhreifne, 1959).Google Scholar
Dinneen, P. S. and O’Donoghue, T. (eds. and trans.), Dánta Aodhagáin Uí Rathaille (2nd edn., London: Irish Texts Society, 1911).Google Scholar
Gearnon, Antoin, Parrthas an Anma, ed. Ó Fachtna, A. (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1953).Google Scholar
The General History of Ireland … Collected by the Learned Jeoffry Keating … Faithfully Translated from the Irish by Dermo’d O’Connor (London and Dublin, 1723; other edns. London, 1726, 1732).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland, 1688–91 (Dublin: J. Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. and Gilbert, R. (eds.), Calendar of the Ancient Records of Dublin, (19 vols., Dublin: Dollard, 1889–1944).Google Scholar
Harrison, A. (ed.), ‘Lucht na Simléirí’, Éigse, 15 (1973–4), 189202.Google Scholar
Hartnett, M., Haicéad (Oldcastle: Gallery Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Jennings, B. (ed.), Louvain Papers, 1606–1827 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1968).Google Scholar
Lynch, J., Cambrensis Eversus, ed. and trans. Kelly, M (3 vols., Dublin: Celtic Society, 1848–52).Google Scholar
Mac Erlean, J. (ed. and trans.), Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair (3 vols., London: Irish Texts Society, 1910–17).Google Scholar
Murphy, D. (ed.), The Annals of Clonmacnoise (Dublin: The University Press, 1896).Google Scholar
Ní Cheallacháin, M. (ed.), Filíocht Phádraigín Haicéad (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1962).Google Scholar
Ní Chléirigh, M. (ed.), Eólas ar an Domhan (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1944).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. (ed.), Aogán Ó Rathaille (Dublin: Field Day, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), Párliament na mBan (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
Ó Doibhlin, B., Manuail de Litríocht na Gaeilge [fascicles 3–5] (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2007–9).Google Scholar
Ó Donnchadha, T. (ed.), Leabhar Cloinne Aodha Buidhe (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1931).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, John (ed. and trans.), Annála Ríoghachta Éireann: Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters (7 vols., Dublin: Hodges and Smith, 1848–51).Google Scholar
Ó Dufaigh, S. and Rainey, B. E., (ed. and trans.), Comhairle Mhic Clamha ó Achadh na Muileann: The Advice of Mac Clave from Aughnamullen (Presses Universitaires de Lille, 1981).Google Scholar
Ó Fiannachta, P., An Barántas I: Réamhrá, Téacs, Malairtí (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1978).Google Scholar
Ó Neachtain, E. (ed.), Stair Éamuinn Uí Chléire de réir Sheáin Uí Neachtain (Dublin: Gill, 1918).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five Seventeenth-Century Political Poems (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
Ó Súilleabháin, P. (ed.), Rialachas San Froinsias (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1953).Google Scholar
Swift, Jonathan, Journal to Stella, ed. Williams, H. (2 vols., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1948).Google Scholar
Tiomna Nuadh ár dTighearna agus ar Slanuigheora Iosa Críosd (London, 1681).Google Scholar
Ua Duinnín, P. (ed.), Dánta Phiarais Feiritéir (Dublin: Connradh na Gaedhilge, 1903).Google Scholar
Williams, N. (ed. and trans.), Pairlement Chloinne Tomáis (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1981).Google Scholar
Young, R. M. (ed.), ‘An Account of the Barony of O’Neiland’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 2nd series, 4 (1898), 239–41.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Improving Ireland? (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Protestants and the Irish Language, c.1675–1725’, in Barnard, T., Protestant Ascents and Descents, 1641–1770 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 179207.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘The Impact of Print in Ireland, 1680–1800: Problems and Perils’, in MacElligott, J. and Patten, E. (eds.), The Perils of Print Culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014), 95117.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P. A., ‘The Book of the O’Conor Don and the Manuscripts of St Anthony’s College, Louvain’, in Ó Macháin, P. (ed.), The Book of the O’Conor Don (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2010).Google Scholar
Caball, M., ‘Patriotism, Culture and Identity: The Poetry of Geoffrey Keating’, in Ó Riain, P. (ed.), Geoffrey Keating’s Foras Feasa ar Éirinn: Reassessments. Irish Texts Society, subsidiary series, 19 (London: Irish Texts Society, 2008), 1938.Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A., ‘Literature in Print, 1550–1800’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Irish Book, III: the Irish Book in English (Oxford University Press, 2006), 300–18.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Loss and Gain: Attitudes to the English Language in Early Modern Ireland’, in Mac Cuarta, B. (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1500–1700: Colonization and its Consequences (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 163–86.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B. and Gillespie, R., ‘An Ulster Settler and his Irish Manuscripts’, Éigse, 21 (1986), 2736.Google Scholar
de Bhaldraithe, T., ‘Irish Dictionaries’, in Corpas na Gaeilge, 1660–1882: Foclóir na Nua-Ghaeilge: The Irish Language Corpus (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2004).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the Making of a Capital City (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Dillon, C., ‘An Ghaelig Nua: English, Irish and South Ulster Poets and Scribes in the Late Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Kelly, J. and Mac Murchaidh, C. (eds.), Irish and English: Essays on the Irish Linguistic and Cultural Frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), 141–61.Google Scholar
Doyle, A., A History of the Irish Language (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F., The Irish Story (London: Allen Lane, 2001).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Reading Ireland: Print, Reading and Social Change in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Louvain Franciscans and the Culture of Print’, in R. Gillespie and R. Ó hUiginn (eds.), Irish Europe, 1600–1650: Writing and Learning (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 105–20.Google Scholar
Harrison, A., The Dean’s Friend: Anthony Raymond 1676–1726, Jonathan Swift and the Irish Language (Dublin: Éamonn de Búrca, 1999).Google Scholar
Harrison, F. Ll., ‘Music, Poetry and Polity in the Age of Swift’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 3763.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Mac Murchaidh, C. (eds.), Irish and English: Essays on the Irish Linguistic and Cultural Frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Logan, J., ‘Tadhg O Roddy and Two Surveys of Co. Leitrim’, Breifne, 4 (1971), 318–34.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., Lorg na hIasachta ar na Dánta Grá (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1989).Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Literature in Irish, c.1550–1690: From the Elizabethan settlement to the Battle of the Boyne’, in Kelleher, M. and O’Leary, P. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Irish Literature, Volume 1: to 1890 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 191231.Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Chríost, D., The Irish Language in Ireland (London: Routledge, 2005).Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., Béarla sa Ghaeilge: Cabhair Choigríche: an Códmheascadh Gaeilge/Béarla i Litríocht na Gaeilge, 1600–1900 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 2007).Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., ‘Getting to Grips with Innovation and Genre Diversification in the Work of the Ó Neachtain Circle in Early Eighteenth-Century Dublin’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 5383.Google Scholar
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M., The Munster Plantation (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
McGuinne, D., Irish Type Design: A History of Printing Types in the Irish Character (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1992), 32–5.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Mahon, W., ‘Introduction’, in Mahon, W. (ed.), The History of Éamonn O’Clery, Translated and Annotated with an Edition of the Irish text (Indreabhán: Cló Iar-Chonnacht, 2000), 329.Google Scholar
Morley, V., An Crann os Coill: Aodh Buí Mac Cruitín, c.1680–1755 (Dublin: Coiscéim, 1995).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí: mar a Cumadh Stair na hÉireann (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Ní Mhunghaile, L., ‘Scribal Networks and Manuscript Circulation in Meath during the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries’, Ríocht na Mídhe, 22 (2011), 131–49.Google Scholar
Ní Mhurchú, M. and Breathnach, D., 1560–1781: Beatháisnéis (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 2001).Google Scholar
Ní Mhurchú, P., ‘The Book of O’Conor Don: Catalogue Raisonné’, unpublished MPhil thesis, University College Dublin (1995).Google Scholar
Ní Shéaghdha, N., Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the National Library of Ireland, V (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1979).Google Scholar
Ó Beoláin, A., Merriman agus Filí eile (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1985).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996), 185.Google Scholar
Ó Conchúir, B., Scríobhaithe Chorcai, 1700–1850 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1982).Google Scholar
Ó Conchúir, B., ‘Na Cúirteanna Éigse i gCúige Mumhan’, in Riggs, P., Ó Conchúir, B. and Ó Coileáin, S. (eds.), Saoi na hÉigse (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 2000), 5581.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Irish Language in the Early Modern Period’, in T. W. Moody, F. X. Martin and F. J. Byrne (eds.), A New History of Ireland, III, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 509–45.Google Scholar
Ó Háinle, C., ‘The Novel Frustrated: Developments in 17th- to 19th-century Fiction in Irish’, in Ó Háinle, C. and Meek, D. (eds.), Unity in Diversity: Studies in Irish and Scottish Gaelic Language, Literature and History (Dublin: Trinity College, School of Irish, 2004), 125–51,Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘Tadhg Ó Rodaighe and his School: Aspects of Patronage and Poetic Practice at the Close of the Bardic Era’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 538–51.Google Scholar
Poppe, E., ‘Leibniz and Eckhart on the Irish Language’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 6584.Google Scholar
Rimmer, J., ‘Patronage, Style and Structure in Music Attributed to Turlough Carolan’, Early Music, 15 (1987), 164–74.Google Scholar
Stewart, J., ‘Párliament na mBan’, Celtica, 7 (1966), 135–41.Google Scholar
Trimble, J., ‘Carolan and his Patrons in Fermanagh and Neighbouring Areas’, Clogher Record, 10 (1979), 2650.Google Scholar
Williams, N., I bPrionta i Leabhar (Dublin: An Clóchomhar: 1986).Google Scholar
Addison, Joseph, The Works of the Right Honourable Joseph Addison (Dublin, 1722).Google Scholar
Anon, ., A Poem of the Art of Printing [Dublin, 1728].Google Scholar
Articles of Peace Made, Concluded, Accorded and Agreed Upon, by and between His Excellency Iames Lord Marques of Ormonde, … on the Behalfe of His Most Excellent Majesty (Cork, 1648).Google Scholar
Boate, Gerald, Irelands Naturall History (London, 1652).Google Scholar
Burkhead, Henry, Cola’s Furie or Lirenda’s Miserie (Kilkenny, 1646).Google Scholar
Burnell, Henry, Landgartha, a Tragie-comedy, ed. D. Rankin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Colgan, John, Acta Sanctorum … Hiberniae (Louvain, 1645).Google Scholar
Colgan, John, The Lives of the Glorious St David … of Wales … also of Saint Kieran the first-borne saint of Ireland (Waterford, 1647).Google Scholar
Cook, Frances, Mris. Cooke’s Meditations … Composed by Herselfe at her Unexpected Safe Arrival at Corcke (Cork and London, 1650).Google Scholar
Cook, John, A True Relation of Mr. Iohn Cook’s Passage (Cork and London, 1650).Google Scholar
Cook, John, Monarchy no Creature of Gods Making, & c. Wherein is Proved by Scripture and Reason, that Monarchicall Government is Against the Minde of God (Waterford, 1651).Google Scholar
Davies, Sir John, Historical Relations: or, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was Never Entirely Subdued (Dublin, 1704).Google Scholar
Dowling, Luke, A Catalogue of a Choice Collection of Books being what Remain’d Unsold in a Late Auction (Dublin, 1720).Google Scholar
Edderman, Francis, A Most Pithi and Plesant History Whear in is the Destrouction of Troye Gathered Togethere of all the Chyfeste Autores turned into Englyshe Myttere (Dublin, c.1558).Google Scholar
Enos, Walter, Alexipharmacon, or A Soveraigne Antidote against a Virulent Cordiall (Waterford, 1644).Google Scholar
Hyde, Edward, earl of Clarendon, Lord Clarendon’s History of the Grand Rebellion Compleated (Dublin, 1720).Google Scholar
Keating, Geoffrey, Dr Keting’s [sic] History of Ireland Translated by Dermod O’Connor (Dublin, 1723).Google Scholar
By the King a Proclamation Declaringe James Marques of Ormond to be … Governour of the Kingdome of Ireland (Kilkenny, 1649).Google Scholar
King, William, The State of the Protestants of Ireland under the Late King James’s Government (London, 1691).Google Scholar
Newton, Isaac, The Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms Amended (Dublin, 1728).Google Scholar
Pemberton, Henry, A View of Sir Isaac Newton’s Philosophy (Dublin, 1728).Google Scholar
The Present State of Ireland (Dublin, 1729).Google Scholar
By the Supreame Councell of the Confederat Catholicks of Ireland, Printed at Kilkenny by Thomas Bourke … 1648 (Kilkenny, 1648).Google Scholar
Jonathan Swift, The Works of J.S. D. D.D., D.S.P.D. in four volumes (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1735).Google Scholar
S[ynge], F[rancis], A Panegyricke on the Most Auspicious and Long-Wish’d-For Return of the Great Example of the Greatest Virtue, the Faithful Achates of our Royal Charles, and the Tutelar Angel (as we Justly Hope) of our Church and State, the Most Illustrious James Duke, Marquess, and Earl of Ormond (Dublin, [1661]).Google Scholar
Temple, Sir John, The Irish Rebellion (Dublin, 1714).Google Scholar
Thomson, James, A Poem Sacred to the Memory of Sir Isaac Newton (Dublin, 1727).Google Scholar
Ware, Sir James, The Antiquities and History of Ireland (Dublin, 1704).Google Scholar
Watson, James, The History of the Art of Printing (Edinburgh, 1713).Google Scholar
Alexander, G., Writing after Sidney: The Literary Response to Sir Philip Sidney, 1586–1640 (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Anderson, J., Catalogue of Early Belfast Printed Books, 1694–1830 (new edn., with two supplements, Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1890–1902).Google Scholar
Boran, E., ‘The Libraries of Luke Challoner and James Ussher, 1595–1608’, in Robinson-Hammerstein, H. (ed.), European Universities in the Age of Reformation and Counter- Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 75115.Google Scholar
Carpenter, A., ‘Literature in Print, 15501800’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 301–18.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Patrick Darcy and the Constitutional Relationship between Ireland and England’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 3555.Google Scholar
Coughlan, P., ‘Counter-Currents in Colonial Discourse: the Political Thought of Vincent and Daniel Gookin’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 3555.Google Scholar
Coughlan, P., ‘Introduction’, in Henry Burkhead, A Tragedy of Cola’s Furie or Lirenda’s Miserie, edLynch, . A (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 9–32.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating: History, Myth and Religion in Seventeenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B, ‘Historical Writing, 1660–1750’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: Volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 264–81.Google Scholar
Dickson, R., and Edmund, J. P., Annals of Scottish Printing (Cambridge: Macmillan and Bowes, 1890).Google Scholar
Dix, E. R. McClintock, Catalogue of early Dublin-printed books, 1601–1700. With an historical introduction and bibliographical notes by C.W. Dugan [Dublin, 1898–1912] (New York: Burt Franklin, 1971).Google Scholar
Elias, A. C., ‘A Manuscript Book of Constantia Grierson’s’, Swift Studies, 2 (1987), 3356.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘“Firm Catholics” or “Loyal Subjects”?: Religious and Political Allegiance in Early Seventeenth-century Ireland’ in Boyce, D. G, Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political Discourse in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-century Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001), 132.Google Scholar
Gadd, Ian, Rawson, Claude, Gadd, Ian, Higgins, Ian, McLaverty, James, Rumbold, Valerie, Williams, Abigail and Wormersley, David (eds.), The Cambridge Edition of the Works of Jonathan Swift (18 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2008–).Google Scholar
Gadd, I., ‘Leaving the Printer to his Liberty: Swift and the London Book Trade, 1701–1714’, in Bullard, P. and MacLaverty, J (eds.), Jonathan Swift and the Eighteenth-century Book (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 5165.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Reading Ireland: Print, Reading and Social Change in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Irish Print and Protestant Identity: Williams King’s Pamphlet Wars, 1687–1697’, in Carey, V. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides?: Colonial and Confessional Mentalitiés in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 231–50.Google Scholar
Hadfield, A., ‘Historical Writing, 1550–1660’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: Volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 250–63.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., ‘John Franckton’ in Benson, C. and Fitzpatrick, S. (eds.), That Woman!: Studies in Irish Bibliography. A festschrift for Mary ‘Paul’ Pollard (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2005), 126.Google Scholar
Kelly, P., ‘Recasting a Tradition: William Molyneux and the Sources of The Case of Ireland … Stated (1698)’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 83106.Google Scholar
Kerrigan, J., Archipelagic English: Literature, History and Politics, 1603–1707 (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kinane, V., A Brief History of Printing and Publishing in Ireland (Dublin: National Print Museum, 2002).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The Print Trade, 1550–1700’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: Volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 6173.Google Scholar
MacLaverty, J., ‘George Faulkner and Swift’s Collected Works’, in Bullard, P. and MacLaverty, J. (eds.), Jonathan Swift and the Eighteenth-century Book (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 154–75.Google Scholar
Mahony, R., Jonathan Swift: The Irish Identity (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Miller, C. W., ‘A Bibliographical Study of Parthenissa by Roger Boyle Earl of Orrery’, Studies in Bibliography, 2 (1949–1950), 115–37.Google Scholar
Munter, R., The History of the Irish Newspaper, 1685–1760 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: A Constitutional and Political Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Phillips, J. W., Printing and Bookselling in Dublin, 1670–1800 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Pollard, M., Dublin’s Trade in Books, 1550–1800 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Pollard, M., Dictionary of Members of the Dublin Book Trade 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rankin, D., Between Spenser and Swift: English Writing in Seventeenth-century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Sessions, W., The First Printers in Waterford, Cork and Kilkenny, pre-1700 (York: Ebor Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Sessions, W., Further Irish Studies in Early Printing History (York: Ebor Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Stevenson, A., ‘Shirley’s Publishers: the Partnership of Crooke and Crooke’, The Library, 25 (1945), 140–61.Google Scholar
Addison, Joseph, The Works of the Right Honourable Joseph Addison (Dublin, 1722).Google Scholar
Anon, ., A Poem of the Art of Printing [Dublin, 1728].Google Scholar
Articles of Peace Made, Concluded, Accorded and Agreed Upon, by and between His Excellency Iames Lord Marques of Ormonde, … on the Behalfe of His Most Excellent Majesty (Cork, 1648).Google Scholar
Boate, Gerald, Irelands Naturall History (London, 1652).Google Scholar
Burkhead, Henry, Cola’s Furie or Lirenda’s Miserie (Kilkenny, 1646).Google Scholar
Burnell, Henry, Landgartha, a Tragie-comedy, ed. D. Rankin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Colgan, John, Acta Sanctorum … Hiberniae (Louvain, 1645).Google Scholar
Colgan, John, The Lives of the Glorious St David … of Wales … also of Saint Kieran the first-borne saint of Ireland (Waterford, 1647).Google Scholar
Cook, Frances, Mris. Cooke’s Meditations … Composed by Herselfe at her Unexpected Safe Arrival at Corcke (Cork and London, 1650).Google Scholar
Cook, John, A True Relation of Mr. Iohn Cook’s Passage (Cork and London, 1650).Google Scholar
Cook, John, Monarchy no Creature of Gods Making, & c. Wherein is Proved by Scripture and Reason, that Monarchicall Government is Against the Minde of God (Waterford, 1651).Google Scholar
Davies, Sir John, Historical Relations: or, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was Never Entirely Subdued (Dublin, 1704).Google Scholar
Dowling, Luke, A Catalogue of a Choice Collection of Books being what Remain’d Unsold in a Late Auction (Dublin, 1720).Google Scholar
Edderman, Francis, A Most Pithi and Plesant History Whear in is the Destrouction of Troye Gathered Togethere of all the Chyfeste Autores turned into Englyshe Myttere (Dublin, c.1558).Google Scholar
Enos, Walter, Alexipharmacon, or A Soveraigne Antidote against a Virulent Cordiall (Waterford, 1644).Google Scholar
Hyde, Edward, earl of Clarendon, Lord Clarendon’s History of the Grand Rebellion Compleated (Dublin, 1720).Google Scholar
Keating, Geoffrey, Dr Keting’s [sic] History of Ireland Translated by Dermod O’Connor (Dublin, 1723).Google Scholar
By the King a Proclamation Declaringe James Marques of Ormond to be … Governour of the Kingdome of Ireland (Kilkenny, 1649).Google Scholar
King, William, The State of the Protestants of Ireland under the Late King James’s Government (London, 1691).Google Scholar
Newton, Isaac, The Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms Amended (Dublin, 1728).Google Scholar
Pemberton, Henry, A View of Sir Isaac Newton’s Philosophy (Dublin, 1728).Google Scholar
The Present State of Ireland (Dublin, 1729).Google Scholar
By the Supreame Councell of the Confederat Catholicks of Ireland, Printed at Kilkenny by Thomas Bourke … 1648 (Kilkenny, 1648).Google Scholar
Jonathan Swift, The Works of J.S. D. D.D., D.S.P.D. in four volumes (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1735).Google Scholar
S[ynge], F[rancis], A Panegyricke on the Most Auspicious and Long-Wish’d-For Return of the Great Example of the Greatest Virtue, the Faithful Achates of our Royal Charles, and the Tutelar Angel (as we Justly Hope) of our Church and State, the Most Illustrious James Duke, Marquess, and Earl of Ormond (Dublin, [1661]).Google Scholar
Temple, Sir John, The Irish Rebellion (Dublin, 1714).Google Scholar
Thomson, James, A Poem Sacred to the Memory of Sir Isaac Newton (Dublin, 1727).Google Scholar
Ware, Sir James, The Antiquities and History of Ireland (Dublin, 1704).Google Scholar
Watson, James, The History of the Art of Printing (Edinburgh, 1713).Google Scholar
Alexander, G., Writing after Sidney: The Literary Response to Sir Philip Sidney, 1586–1640 (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Anderson, J., Catalogue of Early Belfast Printed Books, 1694–1830 (new edn., with two supplements, Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1890–1902).Google Scholar
Boran, E., ‘The Libraries of Luke Challoner and James Ussher, 1595–1608’, in Robinson-Hammerstein, H. (ed.), European Universities in the Age of Reformation and Counter- Reformation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 75115.Google Scholar
Carpenter, A., ‘Literature in Print, 15501800’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 301–18.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Patrick Darcy and the Constitutional Relationship between Ireland and England’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 3555.Google Scholar
Coughlan, P., ‘Counter-Currents in Colonial Discourse: the Political Thought of Vincent and Daniel Gookin’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 3555.Google Scholar
Coughlan, P., ‘Introduction’, in Henry Burkhead, A Tragedy of Cola’s Furie or Lirenda’s Miserie, edLynch, . A (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 9–32.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating: History, Myth and Religion in Seventeenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B, ‘Historical Writing, 1660–1750’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: Volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 264–81.Google Scholar
Dickson, R., and Edmund, J. P., Annals of Scottish Printing (Cambridge: Macmillan and Bowes, 1890).Google Scholar
Dix, E. R. McClintock, Catalogue of early Dublin-printed books, 1601–1700. With an historical introduction and bibliographical notes by C.W. Dugan [Dublin, 1898–1912] (New York: Burt Franklin, 1971).Google Scholar
Elias, A. C., ‘A Manuscript Book of Constantia Grierson’s’, Swift Studies, 2 (1987), 3356.Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘“Firm Catholics” or “Loyal Subjects”?: Religious and Political Allegiance in Early Seventeenth-century Ireland’ in Boyce, D. G, Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political Discourse in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-century Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001), 132.Google Scholar
Gadd, Ian, Rawson, Claude, Gadd, Ian, Higgins, Ian, McLaverty, James, Rumbold, Valerie, Williams, Abigail and Wormersley, David (eds.), The Cambridge Edition of the Works of Jonathan Swift (18 vols., Cambridge University Press, 2008–).Google Scholar
Gadd, I., ‘Leaving the Printer to his Liberty: Swift and the London Book Trade, 1701–1714’, in Bullard, P. and MacLaverty, J (eds.), Jonathan Swift and the Eighteenth-century Book (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 5165.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Reading Ireland: Print, Reading and Social Change in Early Modern Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Irish Print and Protestant Identity: Williams King’s Pamphlet Wars, 1687–1697’, in Carey, V. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides?: Colonial and Confessional Mentalitiés in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 231–50.Google Scholar
Hadfield, A., ‘Historical Writing, 1550–1660’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: Volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 250–63.Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., ‘John Franckton’ in Benson, C. and Fitzpatrick, S. (eds.), That Woman!: Studies in Irish Bibliography. A festschrift for Mary ‘Paul’ Pollard (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2005), 126.Google Scholar
Kelly, P., ‘Recasting a Tradition: William Molyneux and the Sources of The Case of Ireland … Stated (1698)’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Kingdom or Colony (Cambridge University Press, 2000), 83106.Google Scholar
Kerrigan, J., Archipelagic English: Literature, History and Politics, 1603–1707 (Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Kinane, V., A Brief History of Printing and Publishing in Ireland (Dublin: National Print Museum, 2002).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The Print Trade, 1550–1700’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The History of the Book in Ireland: Volume III: The Irish Book in English, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 6173.Google Scholar
MacLaverty, J., ‘George Faulkner and Swift’s Collected Works’, in Bullard, P. and MacLaverty, J. (eds.), Jonathan Swift and the Eighteenth-century Book (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 154–75.Google Scholar
Mahony, R., Jonathan Swift: The Irish Identity (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Miller, C. W., ‘A Bibliographical Study of Parthenissa by Roger Boyle Earl of Orrery’, Studies in Bibliography, 2 (1949–1950), 115–37.Google Scholar
Munter, R., The History of the Irish Newspaper, 1685–1760 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: A Constitutional and Political Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Phillips, J. W., Printing and Bookselling in Dublin, 1670–1800 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Pollard, M., Dublin’s Trade in Books, 1550–1800 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Pollard, M., Dictionary of Members of the Dublin Book Trade 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Rankin, D., Between Spenser and Swift: English Writing in Seventeenth-century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Sessions, W., The First Printers in Waterford, Cork and Kilkenny, pre-1700 (York: Ebor Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Sessions, W., Further Irish Studies in Early Printing History (York: Ebor Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Stevenson, A., ‘Shirley’s Publishers: the Partnership of Crooke and Crooke’, The Library, 25 (1945), 140–61.Google Scholar
Lodwick, , A discovrse of civill life (London, 1606).Google Scholar
Carney, J. (ed.), Poems on the Butlers of Ormond, Cahir and Dunboyne (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1945).Google Scholar
Curtis, E. and McDowell, R. B. (eds.), Irish Historical Documents, 1172–1922 (London and New York: Barnes and Noble, 1943; repr. 1968).Google Scholar
Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair, ed. J.C. McErlean (3 vols., London: Irish Texts Society; 1910–1917).Google Scholar
Ó Tuama, S. (ed.), Caoineadh Airt Uí Laoghaire (Dublin: Clóchomhar, 1963).Google Scholar
Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five Seventeenth-Century Political Poems (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
The Tipperary Hero: Dermot O’Meara’s Ormonius (1615), ed. and trans. D. Edwards and K. Sidwell (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011).Google Scholar
Ussher, J., ‘A Discourse on the Religion Anciently Professed by the Irish and the British’ (London, 1631), 128.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A New Anatomy of Ireland: The Irish Protestants, 1641–1770 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barry, J., ‘Guide to Records of the Genealogical Office, Dublin, with a Commentary on Heraldry in Ireland and on the History of the Office’, Analecta Hibernica, 26 (1970), 343.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P., ‘The Chief’s Poet’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 83:C (1983), 3779.Google Scholar
Caball, M., Poets and Politics: Reaction and Continuity in Irish Poetry, 1558–1625 (Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., Renaissance Humanism and Ethnicity before Race: The Irish and the English in the Seventeenth Century (Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘John Lynch and Renaissance Humanism in Stuart Ireland: Catholic Intellectuals, Protestant Noblemen, and the Irish Respublica’, Éire-Ireland 45 (2010), 2740.Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, First Earl of Cork, 1566–1643 (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British: 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Hugh O’Neill, Earl of Tyrone, and the Changing Face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica, (1970), 735.Google Scholar
Carey, V., Surviving the Tudors: The ‘Wizard’ Earl of Kildare and English Rule in Ireland, 1537–1586 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘“Ag Déanamh Commanding”: Elite Responses to Popular Culture’, in Donnelly, J. S. and Miller, K. A. (eds.), Irish Popular Culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), 129.Google Scholar
Covington, S., ‘“The odious demon from across the sea”. Oliver Cromwell, Memory and the Dislocations of Ireland’, in Kuijpers, E., Pollmann, J., Muller, J. and van der Steen, J. (eds.), Memory before Modernity: Practices of Memory in Early Modern Europe (Leiden: Brill, 2013), 149–64.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Colonized Catholics: Perceptions of Honour and History: Michael Kearney’s Reading of Foras Feasa ar Éirinn, in Carey, V. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides? Colonial and Confessional Mentalités in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 150–64.Google Scholar
Foster, R.F., Modern Ireland, 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Religion of the First Duke of Ormond’, in Barnard, T. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormond (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 101–113.Google Scholar
Hammer, P., ‘“Base Rogues” and “Gentlemen of Quality”: the Earl of Essex’s Irish Knights and Royal Displeasure in 1599’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 184208.Google Scholar
Hayton, D., Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: Politics, Politicians and Parties (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Herrup, C., A House in Gross Disorder: Sex, Law, and the 2nd Earl of Castlehaven (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
James, M., English Politics and the Concept of Honour, 1485–1642 (Oxford: Past & Present Society, 1978).Google Scholar
Kane, B., The Politics and Culture of Honour in Britain and Ireland, 1541–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kane, B., ‘Languages of Legitimacy? An Ghaeilge, the Earl of Thomond and British Politics in the Renaissance Pale’, in Herron, T. and Potteron, M. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance, c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 267–79.Google Scholar
Kane, B., ‘Making the Irish European: Gaelic Honor Politics and its Continental Contexts’, Renaissance Quarterly, 61 (2008), 1139–66.Google Scholar
Kelly, J.,’That damn’d thing called honour’: Duelling in Ireland, 1570–1860 (Cork University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Richard Stanihurst: the Dubliner, 1547–1618 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘“Blood and Friendship”: The Earl of Essex’s Protection of the Earl of Clanricarde’s Interests, 1641–6’, English Historical Review, 112 (1997), 927–41.Google Scholar
Mayes, C. R., ‘The Early Stuarts and the Irish Peerage’, English Historical Review, 73 (1959), 227–51.Google Scholar
McGowan-Doyle, V., The Book of Howth: Elizabethan conquest and the Old English (Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McQuillan, P., ‘A Bardic Critique of Queen and Court: “Ionmholta malairt bhisigh”, Eochaidh Ó hEodhasa, 1603’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland, 6085.Google Scholar
Morgan, H., Tyrone’s rebellion: The outbreak of the Nine Years’ War in Tudor Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí: mar a Chumadh Stair na hÉireann (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘James our True King: The Ideology of Irish Royalism in the Seventeenth Century’, in Boyce, D. G., Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political Thought in Ireland since the Seventeenth Century (London: Routledge, 1993), 735.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É.The Unkinde Deserter and the Bright Duke: The Dukes of Ormond in the Royalist Tradition’, in Barnard, T. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormonde, 1610–1745 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2000), 177–93.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘Highwaymen, Tories and Rapparees’, History Ireland 1 (1993), 1921.Google Scholar
Ó Muraile, N., The Celebrated Antiquary: Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (c.1600–71), his Lineage, Life and Learning (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: a Constitutional and Political Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., ‘Atrocity, Codes of Conduct and the Irish in the British Civil Wars, 1641–1653’, Past & Present, 195 (2007), 5586.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Civil War and Restoration in the Three Stuart Kingdoms: The Career of Randal MacDonnell, Marquis of Antrim (Cambridge University Press, 1993; repr. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Aristocracy in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Wider Contexts and Comparisons’, History Compass, 12 (2014), 3341.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J. and Zwicker, S., ‘John Dryden, the House of Ormond, and the Politics of Anglo-Irish Patronage’, The Historical Journal, 49 (2006), 677706.Google Scholar
Palmer, W., ‘That “Insolent Liberty”: Honor, Rites of Power, and Persuasion in Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, Renaissance Quarterly, 46 (1993), 308–27.Google Scholar
Rankin, D., Between Spenser and Swift: English Writing in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Simms, K., From kings to Warlords: The Changing Political Structure of Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Smuts, M., ‘Organized Violence in the Elizabethan Monarchical Republic’, History, 99 (2014), 418–43.Google Scholar
Treadwell, V., Buckingham and Ireland, 1616–1628: A Study in Anglo-Irish Politics (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The Making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: The Life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2010).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘An Underground Gentry? Catholic Middlemen in Eighteenth-Century Ireland’, in Donnelly, J. S. and Miller, K. A. (eds.), Irish Popular Culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), 118–72.Google Scholar
Williams, M., The King’s Irishmen: The Irish in the Exiled court of Charles II, 1649–1660 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2014).Google Scholar
Zmora, H., Monarchy, Aristocracy and the State in Europe, 1300–1800 (London and New York: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Lodwick, , A discovrse of civill life (London, 1606).Google Scholar
Carney, J. (ed.), Poems on the Butlers of Ormond, Cahir and Dunboyne (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1945).Google Scholar
Curtis, E. and McDowell, R. B. (eds.), Irish Historical Documents, 1172–1922 (London and New York: Barnes and Noble, 1943; repr. 1968).Google Scholar
Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair, ed. J.C. McErlean (3 vols., London: Irish Texts Society; 1910–1917).Google Scholar
Ó Tuama, S. (ed.), Caoineadh Airt Uí Laoghaire (Dublin: Clóchomhar, 1963).Google Scholar
Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five Seventeenth-Century Political Poems (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
The Tipperary Hero: Dermot O’Meara’s Ormonius (1615), ed. and trans. D. Edwards and K. Sidwell (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011).Google Scholar
Ussher, J., ‘A Discourse on the Religion Anciently Professed by the Irish and the British’ (London, 1631), 128.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A New Anatomy of Ireland: The Irish Protestants, 1641–1770 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barry, J., ‘Guide to Records of the Genealogical Office, Dublin, with a Commentary on Heraldry in Ireland and on the History of the Office’, Analecta Hibernica, 26 (1970), 343.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P., ‘The Chief’s Poet’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 83:C (1983), 3779.Google Scholar
Caball, M., Poets and Politics: Reaction and Continuity in Irish Poetry, 1558–1625 (Cork University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., Renaissance Humanism and Ethnicity before Race: The Irish and the English in the Seventeenth Century (Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘John Lynch and Renaissance Humanism in Stuart Ireland: Catholic Intellectuals, Protestant Noblemen, and the Irish Respublica’, Éire-Ireland 45 (2010), 2740.Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, First Earl of Cork, 1566–1643 (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British: 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Hugh O’Neill, Earl of Tyrone, and the Changing Face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica, (1970), 735.Google Scholar
Carey, V., Surviving the Tudors: The ‘Wizard’ Earl of Kildare and English Rule in Ireland, 1537–1586 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘“Ag Déanamh Commanding”: Elite Responses to Popular Culture’, in Donnelly, J. S. and Miller, K. A. (eds.), Irish Popular Culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), 129.Google Scholar
Covington, S., ‘“The odious demon from across the sea”. Oliver Cromwell, Memory and the Dislocations of Ireland’, in Kuijpers, E., Pollmann, J., Muller, J. and van der Steen, J. (eds.), Memory before Modernity: Practices of Memory in Early Modern Europe (Leiden: Brill, 2013), 149–64.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The Annals of the Four Masters: Irish History, Kingship and Society in the Early Seventeenth Century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘Colonized Catholics: Perceptions of Honour and History: Michael Kearney’s Reading of Foras Feasa ar Éirinn, in Carey, V. and Lotz-Heumann, U. (eds.), Taking Sides? Colonial and Confessional Mentalités in Early Modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 150–64.Google Scholar
Foster, R.F., Modern Ireland, 1600–1972 (London: Allen Lane, 1988).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Religion of the First Duke of Ormond’, in Barnard, T. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormond (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 101–113.Google Scholar
Hammer, P., ‘“Base Rogues” and “Gentlemen of Quality”: the Earl of Essex’s Irish Knights and Royal Displeasure in 1599’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 184208.Google Scholar
Hayton, D., Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: Politics, Politicians and Parties (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Herrup, C., A House in Gross Disorder: Sex, Law, and the 2nd Earl of Castlehaven (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
James, M., English Politics and the Concept of Honour, 1485–1642 (Oxford: Past & Present Society, 1978).Google Scholar
Kane, B., The Politics and Culture of Honour in Britain and Ireland, 1541–1641 (Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kane, B., ‘Languages of Legitimacy? An Ghaeilge, the Earl of Thomond and British Politics in the Renaissance Pale’, in Herron, T. and Potteron, M. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance, c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 267–79.Google Scholar
Kane, B., ‘Making the Irish European: Gaelic Honor Politics and its Continental Contexts’, Renaissance Quarterly, 61 (2008), 1139–66.Google Scholar
Kelly, J.,’That damn’d thing called honour’: Duelling in Ireland, 1570–1860 (Cork University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Richard Stanihurst: the Dubliner, 1547–1618 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Little, P., ‘“Blood and Friendship”: The Earl of Essex’s Protection of the Earl of Clanricarde’s Interests, 1641–6’, English Historical Review, 112 (1997), 927–41.Google Scholar
Mayes, C. R., ‘The Early Stuarts and the Irish Peerage’, English Historical Review, 73 (1959), 227–51.Google Scholar
McGowan-Doyle, V., The Book of Howth: Elizabethan conquest and the Old English (Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McQuillan, P., ‘A Bardic Critique of Queen and Court: “Ionmholta malairt bhisigh”, Eochaidh Ó hEodhasa, 1603’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V. (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland, 6085.Google Scholar
Morgan, H., Tyrone’s rebellion: The outbreak of the Nine Years’ War in Tudor Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí: mar a Chumadh Stair na hÉireann (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘James our True King: The Ideology of Irish Royalism in the Seventeenth Century’, in Boyce, D. G., Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political Thought in Ireland since the Seventeenth Century (London: Routledge, 1993), 735.Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É.The Unkinde Deserter and the Bright Duke: The Dukes of Ormond in the Royalist Tradition’, in Barnard, T. and Fenlon, J. (eds.), The Dukes of Ormonde, 1610–1745 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2000), 177–93.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘Highwaymen, Tories and Rapparees’, History Ireland 1 (1993), 1921.Google Scholar
Ó Muraile, N., The Celebrated Antiquary: Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh (c.1600–71), his Lineage, Life and Learning (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., Confederate Ireland, 1642–1649: a Constitutional and Political Analysis (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., ‘Atrocity, Codes of Conduct and the Irish in the British Civil Wars, 1641–1653’, Past & Present, 195 (2007), 5586.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Civil War and Restoration in the Three Stuart Kingdoms: The Career of Randal MacDonnell, Marquis of Antrim (Cambridge University Press, 1993; repr. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Aristocracy in Seventeenth-Century Ireland: Wider Contexts and Comparisons’, History Compass, 12 (2014), 3341.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J. and Zwicker, S., ‘John Dryden, the House of Ormond, and the Politics of Anglo-Irish Patronage’, The Historical Journal, 49 (2006), 677706.Google Scholar
Palmer, W., ‘That “Insolent Liberty”: Honor, Rites of Power, and Persuasion in Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, Renaissance Quarterly, 46 (1993), 308–27.Google Scholar
Rankin, D., Between Spenser and Swift: English Writing in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Simms, K., From kings to Warlords: The Changing Political Structure of Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Smuts, M., ‘Organized Violence in the Elizabethan Monarchical Republic’, History, 99 (2014), 418–43.Google Scholar
Treadwell, V., Buckingham and Ireland, 1616–1628: A Study in Anglo-Irish Politics (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The Making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: The Life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2010).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘An Underground Gentry? Catholic Middlemen in Eighteenth-Century Ireland’, in Donnelly, J. S. and Miller, K. A. (eds.), Irish Popular Culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), 118–72.Google Scholar
Williams, M., The King’s Irishmen: The Irish in the Exiled court of Charles II, 1649–1660 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2014).Google Scholar
Zmora, H., Monarchy, Aristocracy and the State in Europe, 1300–1800 (London and New York: Routledge, 2001).Google Scholar
Aristotle, , The Politics, trans. by Harris Rackham (London: William Heinemann, 1932).Google Scholar
Beacon, Richard, Solon his Follie, ed. Carroll, C. and Carey, V. (Binghamton, NY: Centre for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, 1996).Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean, Les Six Livres de la République (Paris, 1583; facsimile reprint, Darmstadt: Scientia Verlag Aalen, 1977).Google Scholar
Bramhall, John, Castigations of Mr Hobbes (London, 1658).Google Scholar
Bryskett, Lodowick, A Discourse of Civill Life: Containing the Ethicke part of Morall Philosophie (London, 1606).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘Select Document: Sir George Radcliffe’s “Originall of Government” (1639) and Absolutist Political Theory in Stuart Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2014), 308–22.Google Scholar
Coke, Sir Edward, The Reports of Sir Edward Coke (London, 1658).Google Scholar
Darcy, Patrick, ‘An Argument’, ed. Caldicott, C. E. J., Camden Miscellany, 31 (1992).Google Scholar
Davies, Sir John, Le Primer Report des Cases in les Courts del Roy (Dublin, 1615).Google Scholar
Davies, Sir John, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland Was Never Entirely Subdued [and] Brought under Obedience of the Crown of England until the Beginning of His Majesty’s Happy Reign, ed. Myers, J. P. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1988).Google Scholar
Florentinus, Antoninus, Prima Pars Summae theologicae, (Venice: Nicholas Jenson, 1478) British Library 19734.Google Scholar
Fortescue, Sir John, A Learned Commendation of the Politique Lawes of England, trans. Richard Mulcaster (London, 1599).Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (London, 1651).Google Scholar
Holinshed’s Irish Chronicle, ed. Miller, L. and Power, E. (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Hutchinson, M. A., ‘Nicholas Walsh’s Oration to the Irish House of Commons, May 1586’, Analecta Hibernica, 45 (2014), 3552.Google Scholar
Locke, John, An Essay concerning Human Understanding, ed. Nidditch, P. H. (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Locke, , John, Two Treatises of Government, ed. Laslett, P., (3rd edn., Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Cambrensis Eversus (St Malo, 1662).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Alithinologia (St Malo, 1664).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Supplementum alithinologiae (St Malo, 1667).Google Scholar
Molyneux, William, The Case of Ireland’s being bound by Acts of Parliament in England, Stated (Dublin, 1698).Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, Richard and O’Connell, Robert, Commentarius Rinuccinianus, de Sedis Apostolicae Legatione ad Foederatos Hiberniae Catholicos per Annos 1645–9, ed., Kavanagh, Stanislaus (6 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932–49).Google Scholar
O’Mahony, Conor, An Argument Defending the Right of the Kingdom of Ireland, trans. Minahane, John (Aubane Historical Society, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan Beare, Philip, Historiae Catholicae Iberniae Compendium (Lisbon, 1621).Google Scholar
Petty, Sir William, Political Arithmetick (London, 1690).Google Scholar
Punch, John, Integer Theologiae Cursus ad Mentem Scoti (Paris, 1652).Google Scholar
Punch, John, Commentarii Theologici, 4 vols. in 6 parts (Paris, 1661).Google Scholar
Sheehan, A. J. (ed.), ‘Attitudes to Religious and Temporal Authority in Cork in 1600: A Document from Laud MS 612’, Analecta Hibernica, 31 (1984), 61, 6368Google Scholar
Spenser, Edmund, ‘A View of the Present State of Ireland’, in Spenser’s Prose Works, ed., Gottfried, Rudolf (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Press, 1949), 39231.Google Scholar
Stanihurst, Richard, Great Deeds in Ireland: Richard Stanihurst’s De Rebus in Hibernia Gestis, ed., Barry, J. and Morgan, H. (Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Stanihurst, Richard, De Rebus in Hibernia Gestis (Antwerp, 1584).Google Scholar
Swift, Jonathan, The Drapier’s Letters to the People of Ireland, ed., Davis, H. (2nd edn., Oxford University Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Swift, Jonathan, A Tale of a Tub and Other Works, ed., Ross, A. and Woolley, D. (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Temple, Sir John, The Irish Rebellion (London, 1646).Google Scholar
Tjoelker, N. and Campbell, I., ‘Transcription and Translation of the London Version of Richard O’Ferrall’s Report to Propaganda Fide (1658)’, Archivium Hibernicum, 61 (2008), 761.Google Scholar
Toland, John, Christianity not Mysterious (London, 1696).Google Scholar
Ussher, , J., The Power Communicated by God to the Prince and the Obedience Required of the Subject, ed., Sanderson, Robert (London, 1661).Google Scholar
Walsh, Peter, The History and Vindication of the Loyal Formulary, or Irish Remonstrance ([London], 1674).Google Scholar
Ware, Sir James, (ed.), The Historie of Ireland (Dublin, 1633).Google Scholar
Beal, P., Index of English Literary Manuscripts, Volume 1, 1450–1625, Part 2 Douglas-Wyatt (London: Mansell, 1980).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Irish Constitutional Revolution of the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Transalpine Humanism’, in Burns, J. H. and Goldie, M. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Political Thought (Cambridge University Press, 1991), 95131.Google Scholar
Brady, C., The Chief Governors: The Rise and Fall of Reform Government in Tudor Ireland 1536–1588 (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Brett, A., Changes of State: Nature and the Limits of the City in Early Modern Natural Law (Princeton University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Brockliss, L., ‘Curricula’, in De Ridder-Symoens, H. (ed.), A History of the University in Europe, volume ii: Universities in Early Modern Europe (1500–1800) (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 578–89.Google Scholar
Brooks, C. W., Law, Politics and Society in Early Modern England (Cambridge University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the End of the Middle Ages’, The Library, seventh series, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Family, Locality, and Nationality: Vernacular Adaptations of the Expugnatio Hibernica in Late Medieval Ireland’, Medium Aevum, 82 (2013), 101–18.Google Scholar
Campbell, I., Renaissance Humanism and Ethnicity before Race: The Irish and the English in the Seventeenth Century (Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘Aristotelian Ancient Constitution and anti-Aristotelian Sovereignty in Stuart Ireland’, Historical Journal, 53 (2010), 573–91.Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘Calvinist Absolutism: Archbishop James Ussher and Royal Power’, Journal of British Studies, 53 (2014), 588610.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Patrick Darcy and the Constitutional Relationship between Ireland and Britain’, in Ohlmeyer, J. H. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, (2000).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘The History of Poynings’ Law, 1615–41’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1972), 207–22.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Colonial Constitutional Attitudes in Ireland, 1640–1660’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 90:C (1990), 357–75.Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘Swift and Protestant Ireland: Images and Realities’, in Douglas, Aileen, Patrick Kelly and Ian Campbell Ross (eds.), Locating Swift (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 2846.Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘The Glorious Revolution in Irish Protestant Political Thinking’, in S. Connolly, (ed.), Political Ideas in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 2763.Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘The Church of Ireland and the Royal Martyr: Regicide and Revolution in Anglican Political Thought c.1660–c.1745’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 54 (2003), 484506.Google Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. and Schmitt, C. B., Renaissance Philosophy (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘The Remonstrance of December 1661 and Catholic Politics in Restoration Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004), 1641.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Ideology and Experience: Spenser’s View and Martial Law in Ireland’, in Morgan, H. (ed.), Political Ideology in Ireland, 1541–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999), 127–57.Google Scholar
Edwards, R. D. and Moody, T. W., ‘The History of Poynings’ Law, Pt. 1: 1494–1615’, Irish Historical Studies, 2 (1941), 415–24Google Scholar
Ehrenpreis, I., ‘Swift on Liberty’, in Jeffries, A. Norman (ed.), Swift: Modern Judgements (London: Macmillan, 1968), 5973.Google Scholar
Ford, A., The Protestant Reformation in Ireland, 1590–1641 (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1987).Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History, and Politics in Early Modern Ireland and England (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘James Ussher and the Godly Prince in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Morgan, H. (ed.), Political Ideology in Ireland, 1541–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999), 203–28.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Print Culture, 1550–1700’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Irish Book, iii, The Irish Book in English 1550–1700 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 1733.Google Scholar
Goldie, M., ‘The Unacknowledged Republic: Officeholding in Early Modern England’, in Harris, T. (ed.), The Politics of the Excluded, c.1500–1850 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001), 153–94.Google Scholar
Gray, H. H., ‘Renaissance Humanism: The Pursuit of Eloquence’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 24 (1963), 497514.Google Scholar
Greenberg, J., The Radical Face of the Ancient Constitution: St Edward’s ‘Laws’ in Early Modern Political Thought (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hazard, B., Faith and Patronage: The Political Career of Flaithrí Ó Maolchonaire, c. 1560–1629 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Howard, P. F., Aquinas and Antoninus: a Tale of Two Summae in Renaissance Florence, Etienne Gilson Series 35 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2013).Google Scholar
Israel, J., Radical Enlightenment: Philosophy and the Making of Modernity 1650–1750 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Kearney, H., Strafford In Ireland, 1633–41 (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Poynings’ Law and the Making of Law in Ireland, 1660–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, P., ‘William Molyneux and the Spirit of Liberty in Eighteenth-Century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 3 (1988), 133–48.Google Scholar
Kent, B., ‘Habits and Virtues (Ia IIae, qq. 49–70)’, in Pope, S. J. (ed.), The Ethics of Aquinas (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2002), 116–30.Google Scholar
Kossel, C. G., ‘Natural Law and Human Law (Ia IIae, qq. 90–97)’, in Pope, S. J. (ed.), The Ethics of Aquinas (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2002), 169–93.Google Scholar
Kraye, J., ‘Moral Philosophy’, in Schmitt, C. B., Quentin Skinner, Eckhard Kessler and Jill Kraye (eds.), The Cambridge History of Renaissance Philosophy (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 303–86.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O., Renaissance Thought (2 vols., New York: Harper & Row, 1961).Google Scholar
Lake, P., Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker (London: Unwin, 1988).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Richard Stanihurst the Dubliner, 1547–1618 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Education and Religious Identity in Early Modern Ireland’, in Coolahan, J., Simon, F. and Aldritch, R. (eds.), Faiths and Education: Historical and Comparative Perspectives (Gent: C.S.H.P., 1999), 5775.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘The Political and Religious Thought of Florence Conry and Hugh McCaughwell’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 183202.Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., Catholic Revival in the North of Ireland, 1603–41 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
McCormick, T., William Petty and the Ambitions of Political Arithmetic (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McGrath, B., ‘Ireland and the Third University: Attendance at the Inns of Court, 1603–1650’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), Regions and Rulers in Ireland 1100–1650 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 217–36.Google Scholar
Maginn, C. and Ellis, S., The Tudor Discovery of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Martin, C., Subverting Aristotle: Religion, History, and Philosophy in Early Modern Science (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Millett, B., ‘Irish Literature in Latin, 1550–1700’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 561–86.Google Scholar
Ó Catháin, D., ‘Some Reflexes of Latin Learning and of the Renaissance in Ireland, c.1450–c.1600’, in Harris, J. and Sidwell, K. (eds.), Making Ireland Roman: Irish Neo-Latin Writers and the Republic of Letters (Cork University Press, 2009), 1437.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., ‘A Justification for Foreign Intervention in Early Modern Ireland: Peter Lombard’s Commentarius’, in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M. A. (eds.), Irish Migrants in Europe after Kinsale, 1602–1820 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 1431.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Pawlisch, H., Sir John Davies and the Conquest of Ireland: A Study in Legal Imperialism (Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Pollnitz, A., Princely Education in Early Modern Britain (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance Humanism: Foundations, Forms and Legacy (3 vols., Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Rahe, P. A., Republics Ancient and Modern, (3 vols., Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Robertson, J., The Case for the Enlightenment: Scotland and Naples 1680–1760 (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Robinson, P., The Plantation of Ulster (2nd edn., Belfast: Ulster Historical Association, 1994).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., William Molyneux of Dublin, 1656–1776 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Starza Smith, D., John Donne and the Conway Papers (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Tubbs, J. W., The Common Law Mind: Medieval and Early Modern Conceptions (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Tuck, R., ‘The “Modern” Theory of Natural Law’, in Pagden, Anthony (ed.), The Languages of Political Theory in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1987), 99119.Google Scholar
Aristotle, , The Politics, trans. by Harris Rackham (London: William Heinemann, 1932).Google Scholar
Beacon, Richard, Solon his Follie, ed. Carroll, C. and Carey, V. (Binghamton, NY: Centre for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, 1996).Google Scholar
Bodin, Jean, Les Six Livres de la République (Paris, 1583; facsimile reprint, Darmstadt: Scientia Verlag Aalen, 1977).Google Scholar
Bramhall, John, Castigations of Mr Hobbes (London, 1658).Google Scholar
Bryskett, Lodowick, A Discourse of Civill Life: Containing the Ethicke part of Morall Philosophie (London, 1606).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘Select Document: Sir George Radcliffe’s “Originall of Government” (1639) and Absolutist Political Theory in Stuart Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2014), 308–22.Google Scholar
Coke, Sir Edward, The Reports of Sir Edward Coke (London, 1658).Google Scholar
Darcy, Patrick, ‘An Argument’, ed. Caldicott, C. E. J., Camden Miscellany, 31 (1992).Google Scholar
Davies, Sir John, Le Primer Report des Cases in les Courts del Roy (Dublin, 1615).Google Scholar
Davies, Sir John, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland Was Never Entirely Subdued [and] Brought under Obedience of the Crown of England until the Beginning of His Majesty’s Happy Reign, ed. Myers, J. P. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1988).Google Scholar
Florentinus, Antoninus, Prima Pars Summae theologicae, (Venice: Nicholas Jenson, 1478) British Library 19734.Google Scholar
Fortescue, Sir John, A Learned Commendation of the Politique Lawes of England, trans. Richard Mulcaster (London, 1599).Google Scholar
Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (London, 1651).Google Scholar
Holinshed’s Irish Chronicle, ed. Miller, L. and Power, E. (Dublin: Dolmen Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Hutchinson, M. A., ‘Nicholas Walsh’s Oration to the Irish House of Commons, May 1586’, Analecta Hibernica, 45 (2014), 3552.Google Scholar
Locke, John, An Essay concerning Human Understanding, ed. Nidditch, P. H. (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Locke, , John, Two Treatises of Government, ed. Laslett, P., (3rd edn., Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Cambrensis Eversus (St Malo, 1662).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Alithinologia (St Malo, 1664).Google Scholar
Lynch, John, Supplementum alithinologiae (St Malo, 1667).Google Scholar
Molyneux, William, The Case of Ireland’s being bound by Acts of Parliament in England, Stated (Dublin, 1698).Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, Richard and O’Connell, Robert, Commentarius Rinuccinianus, de Sedis Apostolicae Legatione ad Foederatos Hiberniae Catholicos per Annos 1645–9, ed., Kavanagh, Stanislaus (6 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932–49).Google Scholar
O’Mahony, Conor, An Argument Defending the Right of the Kingdom of Ireland, trans. Minahane, John (Aubane Historical Society, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan Beare, Philip, Historiae Catholicae Iberniae Compendium (Lisbon, 1621).Google Scholar
Petty, Sir William, Political Arithmetick (London, 1690).Google Scholar
Punch, John, Integer Theologiae Cursus ad Mentem Scoti (Paris, 1652).Google Scholar
Punch, John, Commentarii Theologici, 4 vols. in 6 parts (Paris, 1661).Google Scholar
Sheehan, A. J. (ed.), ‘Attitudes to Religious and Temporal Authority in Cork in 1600: A Document from Laud MS 612’, Analecta Hibernica, 31 (1984), 61, 6368Google Scholar
Spenser, Edmund, ‘A View of the Present State of Ireland’, in Spenser’s Prose Works, ed., Gottfried, Rudolf (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Press, 1949), 39231.Google Scholar
Stanihurst, Richard, Great Deeds in Ireland: Richard Stanihurst’s De Rebus in Hibernia Gestis, ed., Barry, J. and Morgan, H. (Cork University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Stanihurst, Richard, De Rebus in Hibernia Gestis (Antwerp, 1584).Google Scholar
Swift, Jonathan, The Drapier’s Letters to the People of Ireland, ed., Davis, H. (2nd edn., Oxford University Press, 1965).Google Scholar
Swift, Jonathan, A Tale of a Tub and Other Works, ed., Ross, A. and Woolley, D. (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Temple, Sir John, The Irish Rebellion (London, 1646).Google Scholar
Tjoelker, N. and Campbell, I., ‘Transcription and Translation of the London Version of Richard O’Ferrall’s Report to Propaganda Fide (1658)’, Archivium Hibernicum, 61 (2008), 761.Google Scholar
Toland, John, Christianity not Mysterious (London, 1696).Google Scholar
Ussher, , J., The Power Communicated by God to the Prince and the Obedience Required of the Subject, ed., Sanderson, Robert (London, 1661).Google Scholar
Walsh, Peter, The History and Vindication of the Loyal Formulary, or Irish Remonstrance ([London], 1674).Google Scholar
Ware, Sir James, (ed.), The Historie of Ireland (Dublin, 1633).Google Scholar
Beal, P., Index of English Literary Manuscripts, Volume 1, 1450–1625, Part 2 Douglas-Wyatt (London: Mansell, 1980).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Irish Constitutional Revolution of the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Transalpine Humanism’, in Burns, J. H. and Goldie, M. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Political Thought (Cambridge University Press, 1991), 95131.Google Scholar
Brady, C., The Chief Governors: The Rise and Fall of Reform Government in Tudor Ireland 1536–1588 (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Brett, A., Changes of State: Nature and the Limits of the City in Early Modern Natural Law (Princeton University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Brockliss, L., ‘Curricula’, in De Ridder-Symoens, H. (ed.), A History of the University in Europe, volume ii: Universities in Early Modern Europe (1500–1800) (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 578–89.Google Scholar
Brooks, C. W., Law, Politics and Society in Early Modern England (Cambridge University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the End of the Middle Ages’, The Library, seventh series, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Family, Locality, and Nationality: Vernacular Adaptations of the Expugnatio Hibernica in Late Medieval Ireland’, Medium Aevum, 82 (2013), 101–18.Google Scholar
Campbell, I., Renaissance Humanism and Ethnicity before Race: The Irish and the English in the Seventeenth Century (Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘Aristotelian Ancient Constitution and anti-Aristotelian Sovereignty in Stuart Ireland’, Historical Journal, 53 (2010), 573–91.Google Scholar
Campbell, I., ‘Calvinist Absolutism: Archbishop James Ussher and Royal Power’, Journal of British Studies, 53 (2014), 588610.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Patrick Darcy and the Constitutional Relationship between Ireland and Britain’, in Ohlmeyer, J. H. (ed.), Political Thought in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Cambridge University Press, (2000).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘The History of Poynings’ Law, 1615–41’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1972), 207–22.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Colonial Constitutional Attitudes in Ireland, 1640–1660’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 90:C (1990), 357–75.Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘Swift and Protestant Ireland: Images and Realities’, in Douglas, Aileen, Patrick Kelly and Ian Campbell Ross (eds.), Locating Swift (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), 2846.Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘The Glorious Revolution in Irish Protestant Political Thinking’, in S. Connolly, (ed.), Political Ideas in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 2763.Google Scholar
Connolly, S., ‘The Church of Ireland and the Royal Martyr: Regicide and Revolution in Anglican Political Thought c.1660–c.1745’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 54 (2003), 484506.Google Scholar
Copenhaver, B. P. and Schmitt, C. B., Renaissance Philosophy (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Creighton, A., ‘The Remonstrance of December 1661 and Catholic Politics in Restoration Ireland’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004), 1641.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Ideology and Experience: Spenser’s View and Martial Law in Ireland’, in Morgan, H. (ed.), Political Ideology in Ireland, 1541–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999), 127–57.Google Scholar
Edwards, R. D. and Moody, T. W., ‘The History of Poynings’ Law, Pt. 1: 1494–1615’, Irish Historical Studies, 2 (1941), 415–24Google Scholar
Ehrenpreis, I., ‘Swift on Liberty’, in Jeffries, A. Norman (ed.), Swift: Modern Judgements (London: Macmillan, 1968), 5973.Google Scholar
Ford, A., The Protestant Reformation in Ireland, 1590–1641 (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1987).Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History, and Politics in Early Modern Ireland and England (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘James Ussher and the Godly Prince in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, in Morgan, H. (ed.), Political Ideology in Ireland, 1541–1641 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999), 203–28.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Print Culture, 1550–1700’, in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Oxford History of the Irish Book, iii, The Irish Book in English 1550–1700 (Oxford University Press, 2006), 1733.Google Scholar
Goldie, M., ‘The Unacknowledged Republic: Officeholding in Early Modern England’, in Harris, T. (ed.), The Politics of the Excluded, c.1500–1850 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001), 153–94.Google Scholar
Gray, H. H., ‘Renaissance Humanism: The Pursuit of Eloquence’, Journal of the History of Ideas, 24 (1963), 497514.Google Scholar
Greenberg, J., The Radical Face of the Ancient Constitution: St Edward’s ‘Laws’ in Early Modern Political Thought (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hazard, B., Faith and Patronage: The Political Career of Flaithrí Ó Maolchonaire, c. 1560–1629 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Howard, P. F., Aquinas and Antoninus: a Tale of Two Summae in Renaissance Florence, Etienne Gilson Series 35 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2013).Google Scholar
Israel, J., Radical Enlightenment: Philosophy and the Making of Modernity 1650–1750 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Kearney, H., Strafford In Ireland, 1633–41 (Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Poynings’ Law and the Making of Law in Ireland, 1660–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, P., ‘William Molyneux and the Spirit of Liberty in Eighteenth-Century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 3 (1988), 133–48.Google Scholar
Kent, B., ‘Habits and Virtues (Ia IIae, qq. 49–70)’, in Pope, S. J. (ed.), The Ethics of Aquinas (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2002), 116–30.Google Scholar
Kossel, C. G., ‘Natural Law and Human Law (Ia IIae, qq. 90–97)’, in Pope, S. J. (ed.), The Ethics of Aquinas (Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 2002), 169–93.Google Scholar
Kraye, J., ‘Moral Philosophy’, in Schmitt, C. B., Quentin Skinner, Eckhard Kessler and Jill Kraye (eds.), The Cambridge History of Renaissance Philosophy (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 303–86.Google Scholar
Kristeller, P. O., Renaissance Thought (2 vols., New York: Harper & Row, 1961).Google Scholar
Lake, P., Anglicans and Puritans? Presbyterianism and English Conformist Thought from Whitgift to Hooker (London: Unwin, 1988).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Richard Stanihurst the Dubliner, 1547–1618 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘Education and Religious Identity in Early Modern Ireland’, in Coolahan, J., Simon, F. and Aldritch, R. (eds.), Faiths and Education: Historical and Comparative Perspectives (Gent: C.S.H.P., 1999), 5775.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘The Political and Religious Thought of Florence Conry and Hugh McCaughwell’, in Ford, A. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Origins of Sectarianism in Early Modern Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 183202.Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., Catholic Revival in the North of Ireland, 1603–41 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
McCormick, T., William Petty and the Ambitions of Political Arithmetic (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
McGrath, B., ‘Ireland and the Third University: Attendance at the Inns of Court, 1603–1650’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), Regions and Rulers in Ireland 1100–1650 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 217–36.Google Scholar
Maginn, C. and Ellis, S., The Tudor Discovery of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Martin, C., Subverting Aristotle: Religion, History, and Philosophy in Early Modern Science (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Millett, B., ‘Irish Literature in Latin, 1550–1700’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 561–86.Google Scholar
Ó Catháin, D., ‘Some Reflexes of Latin Learning and of the Renaissance in Ireland, c.1450–c.1600’, in Harris, J. and Sidwell, K. (eds.), Making Ireland Roman: Irish Neo-Latin Writers and the Republic of Letters (Cork University Press, 2009), 1437.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., ‘A Justification for Foreign Intervention in Early Modern Ireland: Peter Lombard’s Commentarius’, in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M. A. (eds.), Irish Migrants in Europe after Kinsale, 1602–1820 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), 1431.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini, 1645–1649 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Pawlisch, H., Sir John Davies and the Conquest of Ireland: A Study in Legal Imperialism (Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Pollnitz, A., Princely Education in Early Modern Britain (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Rabil, A. (ed.), Renaissance Humanism: Foundations, Forms and Legacy (3 vols., Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Rahe, P. A., Republics Ancient and Modern, (3 vols., Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Robertson, J., The Case for the Enlightenment: Scotland and Naples 1680–1760 (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Robinson, P., The Plantation of Ulster (2nd edn., Belfast: Ulster Historical Association, 1994).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., William Molyneux of Dublin, 1656–1776 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Starza Smith, D., John Donne and the Conway Papers (Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Tubbs, J. W., The Common Law Mind: Medieval and Early Modern Conceptions (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Tuck, R., ‘The “Modern” Theory of Natural Law’, in Pagden, Anthony (ed.), The Languages of Political Theory in Early Modern Europe (Cambridge University Press, 1987), 99119.Google Scholar
Chester City ArchivesGoogle Scholar
SB/10–15Google Scholar
National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Flavin, S. and Jones, E. T. (eds.), Bristol’s Trade with Ireland and the Continent, 1503–1601 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland (Dublin: J. Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Howell, James, Epistolae Ho-Eliana (London, 1655).Google Scholar
Irish Record Commission, Irish Patent Rolls of James I (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Morrin, J. (ed.), Calendar of Patent and Close Rolls of Chancery in Ireland Elizabeth, 19th Year to End of Reign (Dublin: Thom, 1862).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W. (ed.), The O’Doyne (Ó Duinn) Manuscript (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1983), 36.Google Scholar
Ó Raghallaigh, T. (ed.), ‘Seanchus Búrcach’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 13 (1922–1928), 5060 and 101–37.Google Scholar
Williams, N. (ed. and trans.), Pairlement Chloinne Tomáis (Dublin: Institute for Advanced Studies, 1981).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Hugh O’Neill and the Changing Face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica, 10 (1970), 735.Google Scholar
Culllen, L. M., Smout, T. C. and Gibson, A., ‘Wages and Comparative Development in Ireland and Scotland, 1565–1780’, in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and Society in Scotland and Ireland, 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 105–16.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Population Trends in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, Economic and Social Review, 6 (1974–1975), 149–65.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., Clanricard and Thomond, 1540–1640: Provincial Politics and Society Transformed (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B. and Gillespie, R., ‘Manuscript Cultures in Early Modern Mayo’, in Moran, G. and Muraíle, N. Ó (eds.), Mayo: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2014), 183205.Google Scholar
Empey, A., Gowran, Co. Kilkenny, 1190–1610: Custom and Conflict in a Baronial Town (Dublin: Four Courts Press 2015).Google Scholar
Eversley, D. C., ‘The Demography of the Irish Quakers, 1650–1850’, in Goldstrom, J. M. and Clarkson, L. A. (eds.), Irish Population, Economy and Society (Oxford University Press, 1981), 5788.Google Scholar
Fisher, F. J., ‘The Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries: The Dark Ages in English Economic History?’, in Harte, N. B. (ed.), The Study of Economic History (London: Cass, 1971), 183200.Google Scholar
Flavin, S., Consumption and Culture in Sixteenth-Century Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2014).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy, 1550–1700 (Dublin: Economic and Social History Society of Ireland, 1998).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Meal and Money: The Harvest Crisis of 1621–4 and the Irish Economy’, in Crawford, E. M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish Experience 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), 7595.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Irish Economy at War, 1641–52’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 160–80.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘War and the Irish Town: The Early Modern Experience’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Leiden: Brill, 2001), 295315.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Changing Structure of Irish Agriculture in the Seventeenth Century’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 119–38.Google Scholar
Gillespie, , R., ‘Richard Head’s The Miss display’d and Irish Restoration Society’, Irish University Review, 34 (2004), 213–28.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., ‘War and Population, 1649–52’, Irish Economic and Social history, 24 (1997), 121.Google Scholar
Lyons, M. A., ‘Maritime Relations between France and Ireland, c.1480–c.1630’, Irish Economic and Social History, 27 (2000), 124.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550–c.1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Murphy, M. and Potterton, M., The Dublin Region in the Middle Ages: Settlement, Land Use and Economy (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., The Economic History of Ireland in the Seventeenth Century (Dublin and London: Maunsel, 1919).Google Scholar
Puig, J. J., ‘El Comércio Maritimo en Galicia 1525–1640’, unpublished PhD thesis (University of Santiago, 2012).Google Scholar
Roebuck, P., ‘Landlord Indebtedness in Ulster in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Goldstrom, J. M. and Clarkson, L. A. (eds.), Irish Population, Economy and Society (Oxford University Press, 1981), 135–55.Google Scholar
Schüller, K., ‘Special Conditions of the Irish-Iberian Trade during the Spanish-English War’, in Hernán, Enrique García, Miguel Ángel de Bunes, Óscar Recio Morales and Bernardo J. García García (eds.), Irlanda y la Monarquía Hispánica: Kinsale 1601–2001 (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2002), 447–68.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., Earthly Necessities: Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Chester City ArchivesGoogle Scholar
SB/10–15Google Scholar
National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Flavin, S. and Jones, E. T. (eds.), Bristol’s Trade with Ireland and the Continent, 1503–1601 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T. (ed.), A Jacobite Narrative of the War in Ireland (Dublin: J. Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Howell, James, Epistolae Ho-Eliana (London, 1655).Google Scholar
Irish Record Commission, Irish Patent Rolls of James I (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1966).Google Scholar
Morrin, J. (ed.), Calendar of Patent and Close Rolls of Chancery in Ireland Elizabeth, 19th Year to End of Reign (Dublin: Thom, 1862).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W. (ed.), The O’Doyne (Ó Duinn) Manuscript (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1983), 36.Google Scholar
Ó Raghallaigh, T. (ed.), ‘Seanchus Búrcach’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 13 (1922–1928), 5060 and 101–37.Google Scholar
Williams, N. (ed. and trans.), Pairlement Chloinne Tomáis (Dublin: Institute for Advanced Studies, 1981).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Hugh O’Neill and the Changing Face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica, 10 (1970), 735.Google Scholar
Culllen, L. M., Smout, T. C. and Gibson, A., ‘Wages and Comparative Development in Ireland and Scotland, 1565–1780’, in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and Society in Scotland and Ireland, 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 105–16.Google Scholar
Cullen, L. M., ‘Population Trends in Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, Economic and Social Review, 6 (1974–1975), 149–65.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., Clanricard and Thomond, 1540–1640: Provincial Politics and Society Transformed (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B. and Gillespie, R., ‘Manuscript Cultures in Early Modern Mayo’, in Moran, G. and Muraíle, N. Ó (eds.), Mayo: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2014), 183205.Google Scholar
Empey, A., Gowran, Co. Kilkenny, 1190–1610: Custom and Conflict in a Baronial Town (Dublin: Four Courts Press 2015).Google Scholar
Eversley, D. C., ‘The Demography of the Irish Quakers, 1650–1850’, in Goldstrom, J. M. and Clarkson, L. A. (eds.), Irish Population, Economy and Society (Oxford University Press, 1981), 5788.Google Scholar
Fisher, F. J., ‘The Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries: The Dark Ages in English Economic History?’, in Harte, N. B. (ed.), The Study of Economic History (London: Cass, 1971), 183200.Google Scholar
Flavin, S., Consumption and Culture in Sixteenth-Century Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2014).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy, 1550–1700 (Dublin: Economic and Social History Society of Ireland, 1998).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Meal and Money: The Harvest Crisis of 1621–4 and the Irish Economy’, in Crawford, E. M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish Experience 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), 7595.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Irish Economy at War, 1641–52’, in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1995), 160–80.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘War and the Irish Town: The Early Modern Experience’, in Lenihan, P. (ed.), Conquest and Resistance: War in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Leiden: Brill, 2001), 295315.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Changing Structure of Irish Agriculture in the Seventeenth Century’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 119–38.Google Scholar
Gillespie, , R., ‘Richard Head’s The Miss display’d and Irish Restoration Society’, Irish University Review, 34 (2004), 213–28.Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., ‘War and Population, 1649–52’, Irish Economic and Social history, 24 (1997), 121.Google Scholar
Lyons, M. A., ‘Maritime Relations between France and Ireland, c.1480–c.1630’, Irish Economic and Social History, 27 (2000), 124.Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550–c.1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Murphy, M. and Potterton, M., The Dublin Region in the Middle Ages: Settlement, Land Use and Economy (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., The Economic History of Ireland in the Seventeenth Century (Dublin and London: Maunsel, 1919).Google Scholar
Puig, J. J., ‘El Comércio Maritimo en Galicia 1525–1640’, unpublished PhD thesis (University of Santiago, 2012).Google Scholar
Roebuck, P., ‘Landlord Indebtedness in Ulster in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’, in Goldstrom, J. M. and Clarkson, L. A. (eds.), Irish Population, Economy and Society (Oxford University Press, 1981), 135–55.Google Scholar
Schüller, K., ‘Special Conditions of the Irish-Iberian Trade during the Spanish-English War’, in Hernán, Enrique García, Miguel Ángel de Bunes, Óscar Recio Morales and Bernardo J. García García (eds.), Irlanda y la Monarquía Hispánica: Kinsale 1601–2001 (Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2002), 447–68.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Wrightson, K., Earthly Necessities: Economic Lives in Early Modern Britain (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Davies, John, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was Never Intirely Subdued (3rd edn., Dublin, 1666).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, J. (ed.), ‘Select Documents XLVII: Richard Hadsor’s “Discourse” on the Irish State, 1604’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1997), 337–53.Google Scholar
McNeill, C. (ed.), ‘MS. Rawlinson A. 237, The Bodleian Library, Oxford’, Analecta Hibernica, 3 (1931), 151218.Google Scholar
Moryson, Fynes, An Itinerary VVritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. Containing his Ten Yeeres Travel throvgh the Twelve Domjnions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Italy, Turky, France, England, Scotland and Ireland (London, 1617).Google Scholar
Paterson, T. G. F., ‘County Armagh in 1622: A Plantation Survey’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 4 (1961), 103–40.Google Scholar
Rich, Barnaby, A New Description of Ireland, Wherin is Described the Disposition of the Irish whervnto they are Inclined (London, 1610).Google Scholar
Spenser, Edmund, A View of the Present State of Ireland, ed. Hadfield, A. and Maley, W. (Oxford: Blackwell, 2000).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V., The Irish Commission of 1622: An Investigation of the Irish Administration 1615–22 and its Consequences 1623–24 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V.W., ‘The Plantation of Donegal: A Survey’, Donegal Annual, 2 (1954), 511–17.Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., ‘Colonial Cartography in a European Setting: The Case of Tudor Ireland’, in Woodward, D. (ed.), History of Cartography, Vol. 3: Cartography in the European Renaissance (Chicago University Press, 2007), 1670–83.Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., ‘The Maps of the Escheated Counties of Ulster, 1609–10’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 74:C (1974), 133–70.Google Scholar
Archer, I. W., ‘The City of London and the Ulster Plantation’, in Ciardha, É. Ó and Siochrú, M. Ó (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 7897.Google Scholar
‘The Bibliography of British and Irish History’ (http://cpps.brepolis.net.jproxy.dkit.ie/bbih/search.cfm) (accessed 15 July (2015).Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘Spenser’s Irish Crisis: Humanism and Experience in the 1590s’, Past & Present, 111 (1986), 1749.Google Scholar
Brink, J. R., ‘Sir John Davies: Lawyer and Poet’, in Herron, T. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Ireland in the Renaissance, c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press [hereafter FCP], 2007), 88104.Google Scholar
Canny, N., From Reformation to Restoration: Ireland, 1534–1660 (Dublin: Helicon, 1987).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Reviewing A View of the Present State of Ireland’, Irish University Review, 26 (1986), 252–67.Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, First Earl of Cork, 1566–1643 (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., Kingdom and Colony: Ireland in the Atlantic World, 1560–1800 (London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., Making Ireland British (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., ‘The 1641 Depositions as a Source for the Writing of Social History: Cork as a Case Study’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 249308.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Pacification, Plantation and the Catholic Question, 1603–23’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 187232.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘Ireland from the Plantation of Ulster to the Cromwellian Settlement (1611–1659)’, in Ward, A.W., Prothero, G. W. and Leathes, S. (eds.), Cambridge Modern History, iv: The Thirty Years’ War (Cambridge University Press, 1906), 513–38.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘The Plantation of Munster, 1584–1589’, English Historical Review, 3 (1888), 240–69.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘The Plantation of Leix and Offaly, 1556–1622’, English Historical Review, 6 (1891), 6196.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘Sixteenth-Century Schemes for the Plantation of Ulster’, Scottish Historical Reviews, 22 (1925), 199212.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy, 1550–1700 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press for the Economic and Social History of Ireland, 1991).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Success and Failure in the Ulster Plantation’, in Ciardha, É. Ó and Siochrú, M. Ó (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 98118.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Origins and Development of an Ulster Urban Network, 1600–1641’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1984), 1529.Google Scholar
Goff, H., ‘English Conquest of an Irish Barony: The Changing Patterns of Land Ownership in the Barony of Scarawalsh, 1540–1640’, in Whelan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wexford History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1992), 122–49.Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘The Completion of the Tudor Conquest and the Advance of the Counter-Reformation, 1571–1603’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 94141.Google Scholar
Horning, A., Baoill, R. Ó, Donnelly, C. and Logue, P. (eds.), The Post-Medieval Archaeology of Ireland, 1550–1850 (Bray: Wordwell, 2007).Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., ‘Towns in the Ulster Plantation’, Studia Hibernica, 11 (1971), 4079.Google Scholar
Jope, E. M., ‘Moyry, Charlemont, Castleraw and Richhill: Fortification to Architecture in the North of Ireland, 1570–1700’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 23 (1960), 97123.Google Scholar
Kearney, H., Strafford in Ireland, 1633–41: A Study in Absolutism (2nd edn., Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Klingelhofer, E., Castles and Colonists: An Archaeology of Elizabethan Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., The Geography and Practice of English Colonisation in Ireland from 1534 to 1609 (Athlone: The Group for the study of Irish Historic Settlement, 1991).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Civilisation Through Plantation: The Projects of Mathew de Renzi’, in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish Midland Studies: Essays in Commemoration of N. W. English (Athlone: Old Athlone Society, 1980).Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., The Jacobean Plantations in Seventeenth-Century Offaly: An Archaeology of a Changing World (Dublin: FCP, 2013).Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., ‘The Plantation of Leitrim, 1620–41’, Irish Historical Studies, 32 (2001), 297320.Google Scholar
MacCurtain, M., Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Dublin: Gill and MacMillan 1972).Google Scholar
MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in Early Modern Ireland (Edinburgh University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McCarthy-Morrogh, M., The Munster Plantation: English Migration to Southern Ireland, 1583–1641 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
McCavitt, J., Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, 1605–1616 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies).Google Scholar
Margey, A., ‘Representing Plantation Landscapes: The Mapping of Ulster, c.1560–1640’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550–1700 (Dublin: FCP, 2009), 140–64.Google Scholar
Moody, T.W., The Londonderry Plantation, 1609–41: the City of London and the Plantation in Ulster (Belfast: W. Mullan and Son, 1939).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘The Colonial Venture of Sir Thomas Smith in Ulster, 1571–75’, The Historical Journal, 28 (1985), 261–78.Google Scholar
‘The Northern Ireland Sites and Monuments Record’, http://apps.ehsni.gov.uk/ambit/Default.aspx (accessed 15 July (2017).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘Plantation, 1580–1641’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford History of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 291314.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J. H., ‘“Civilizinge those rude partes”: Colonisation within Britin and Ireland, 1580s–1640s’, in Canny, N. P. (ed.), The Origins of Empire: British Overseas Enterprise to the Close of the Seventeenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 124–47.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., The Scottish Migration to Ulster in the Reign of James I (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1973).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., Ireland and America: Their Early Associations, 1500–1640 (Liverpool University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Sir Thomas Smith (1513–1577) and the Beginnings of English Colonial Theory’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 89 (1945), 543–60.Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘The Munster Plantation: Problems and Opportunities’, Journal of Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 71 (1966), 1940.Google Scholar
Ranger, T.O., ‘Richard Boyle and the Making of an Irish Fortune, 1588–1614’, Irish Historical Studies, 10 (1956–1957), 257–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, P. S., The Plantation of Ulster: British Settlement in an Irish landscape, 1600–70 (Dublin: Gill and MacMillan, 1984).Google Scholar
Sheehan, A., ‘Irish Towns in a Period of Change, 1588–1625’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society, 1534–1641 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 93119.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-Making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
White, D. G., ‘The Tudor Plantations in Ireland before 1571’, unpublished PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin (1968).Google Scholar
Withington, P., ‘Plantation and Civil Society’, in Ciardha, É. Ó and Siochrú, M. Ó (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 5577.Google Scholar
Davies, John, A Discovery of the True Causes why Ireland was Never Intirely Subdued (3rd edn., Dublin, 1666).Google Scholar
McLaughlin, J. (ed.), ‘Select Documents XLVII: Richard Hadsor’s “Discourse” on the Irish State, 1604’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1997), 337–53.Google Scholar
McNeill, C. (ed.), ‘MS. Rawlinson A. 237, The Bodleian Library, Oxford’, Analecta Hibernica, 3 (1931), 151218.Google Scholar
Moryson, Fynes, An Itinerary VVritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. Containing his Ten Yeeres Travel throvgh the Twelve Domjnions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Italy, Turky, France, England, Scotland and Ireland (London, 1617).Google Scholar
Paterson, T. G. F., ‘County Armagh in 1622: A Plantation Survey’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 4 (1961), 103–40.Google Scholar
Rich, Barnaby, A New Description of Ireland, Wherin is Described the Disposition of the Irish whervnto they are Inclined (London, 1610).Google Scholar
Spenser, Edmund, A View of the Present State of Ireland, ed. Hadfield, A. and Maley, W. (Oxford: Blackwell, 2000).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V., The Irish Commission of 1622: An Investigation of the Irish Administration 1615–22 and its Consequences 1623–24 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V.W., ‘The Plantation of Donegal: A Survey’, Donegal Annual, 2 (1954), 511–17.Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., ‘Colonial Cartography in a European Setting: The Case of Tudor Ireland’, in Woodward, D. (ed.), History of Cartography, Vol. 3: Cartography in the European Renaissance (Chicago University Press, 2007), 1670–83.Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., ‘The Maps of the Escheated Counties of Ulster, 1609–10’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 74:C (1974), 133–70.Google Scholar
Archer, I. W., ‘The City of London and the Ulster Plantation’, in Ciardha, É. Ó and Siochrú, M. Ó (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 7897.Google Scholar
‘The Bibliography of British and Irish History’ (http://cpps.brepolis.net.jproxy.dkit.ie/bbih/search.cfm) (accessed 15 July (2015).Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘Spenser’s Irish Crisis: Humanism and Experience in the 1590s’, Past & Present, 111 (1986), 1749.Google Scholar
Brink, J. R., ‘Sir John Davies: Lawyer and Poet’, in Herron, T. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Ireland in the Renaissance, c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press [hereafter FCP], 2007), 88104.Google Scholar
Canny, N., From Reformation to Restoration: Ireland, 1534–1660 (Dublin: Helicon, 1987).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Reviewing A View of the Present State of Ireland’, Irish University Review, 26 (1986), 252–67.Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., The Upstart Earl: A Study of the Social and Mental World of Richard Boyle, First Earl of Cork, 1566–1643 (Cambridge University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., Kingdom and Colony: Ireland in the Atlantic World, 1560–1800 (London: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., Making Ireland British (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N. P., ‘The 1641 Depositions as a Source for the Writing of Social History: Cork as a Case Study’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 249308.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Pacification, Plantation and the Catholic Question, 1603–23’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 187232.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘Ireland from the Plantation of Ulster to the Cromwellian Settlement (1611–1659)’, in Ward, A.W., Prothero, G. W. and Leathes, S. (eds.), Cambridge Modern History, iv: The Thirty Years’ War (Cambridge University Press, 1906), 513–38.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘The Plantation of Munster, 1584–1589’, English Historical Review, 3 (1888), 240–69.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘The Plantation of Leix and Offaly, 1556–1622’, English Historical Review, 6 (1891), 6196.Google Scholar
Dunlop, R., ‘Sixteenth-Century Schemes for the Plantation of Ulster’, Scottish Historical Reviews, 22 (1925), 199212.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., The Transformation of the Irish Economy, 1550–1700 (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press for the Economic and Social History of Ireland, 1991).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Success and Failure in the Ulster Plantation’, in Ciardha, É. Ó and Siochrú, M. Ó (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 98118.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Origins and Development of an Ulster Urban Network, 1600–1641’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1984), 1529.Google Scholar
Goff, H., ‘English Conquest of an Irish Barony: The Changing Patterns of Land Ownership in the Barony of Scarawalsh, 1540–1640’, in Whelan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wexford History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1992), 122–49.Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘The Completion of the Tudor Conquest and the Advance of the Counter-Reformation, 1571–1603’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 94141.Google Scholar
Horning, A., Baoill, R. Ó, Donnelly, C. and Logue, P. (eds.), The Post-Medieval Archaeology of Ireland, 1550–1850 (Bray: Wordwell, 2007).Google Scholar
Hunter, R. J., ‘Towns in the Ulster Plantation’, Studia Hibernica, 11 (1971), 4079.Google Scholar
Jope, E. M., ‘Moyry, Charlemont, Castleraw and Richhill: Fortification to Architecture in the North of Ireland, 1570–1700’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 23 (1960), 97123.Google Scholar
Kearney, H., Strafford in Ireland, 1633–41: A Study in Absolutism (2nd edn., Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Klingelhofer, E., Castles and Colonists: An Archaeology of Elizabethan Ireland (Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., The Geography and Practice of English Colonisation in Ireland from 1534 to 1609 (Athlone: The Group for the study of Irish Historic Settlement, 1991).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., ‘Civilisation Through Plantation: The Projects of Mathew de Renzi’, in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish Midland Studies: Essays in Commemoration of N. W. English (Athlone: Old Athlone Society, 1980).Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., The Jacobean Plantations in Seventeenth-Century Offaly: An Archaeology of a Changing World (Dublin: FCP, 2013).Google Scholar
Mac Cuarta, B., ‘The Plantation of Leitrim, 1620–41’, Irish Historical Studies, 32 (2001), 297320.Google Scholar
MacCurtain, M., Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Dublin: Gill and MacMillan 1972).Google Scholar
MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in Early Modern Ireland (Edinburgh University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
McCarthy-Morrogh, M., The Munster Plantation: English Migration to Southern Ireland, 1583–1641 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
McCavitt, J., Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland, 1605–1616 (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies).Google Scholar
Margey, A., ‘Representing Plantation Landscapes: The Mapping of Ulster, c.1560–1640’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550–1700 (Dublin: FCP, 2009), 140–64.Google Scholar
Moody, T.W., The Londonderry Plantation, 1609–41: the City of London and the Plantation in Ulster (Belfast: W. Mullan and Son, 1939).Google Scholar
Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Morgan, H., ‘The Colonial Venture of Sir Thomas Smith in Ulster, 1571–75’, The Historical Journal, 28 (1985), 261–78.Google Scholar
‘The Northern Ireland Sites and Monuments Record’, http://apps.ehsni.gov.uk/ambit/Default.aspx (accessed 15 July (2017).Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, T., ‘Plantation, 1580–1641’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford History of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 291314.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J. H., ‘“Civilizinge those rude partes”: Colonisation within Britin and Ireland, 1580s–1640s’, in Canny, N. P. (ed.), The Origins of Empire: British Overseas Enterprise to the Close of the Seventeenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1998), 124–47.Google Scholar
Perceval-Maxwell, M., The Scottish Migration to Ulster in the Reign of James I (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1973).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., Ireland and America: Their Early Associations, 1500–1640 (Liverpool University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Sir Thomas Smith (1513–1577) and the Beginnings of English Colonial Theory’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 89 (1945), 543–60.Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘The Munster Plantation: Problems and Opportunities’, Journal of Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 71 (1966), 1940.Google Scholar
Ranger, T.O., ‘Richard Boyle and the Making of an Irish Fortune, 1588–1614’, Irish Historical Studies, 10 (1956–1957), 257–97.Google Scholar
Robinson, P. S., The Plantation of Ulster: British Settlement in an Irish landscape, 1600–70 (Dublin: Gill and MacMillan, 1984).Google Scholar
Sheehan, A., ‘Irish Towns in a Period of Change, 1588–1625’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society, 1534–1641 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 93119.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-Making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
White, D. G., ‘The Tudor Plantations in Ireland before 1571’, unpublished PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin (1968).Google Scholar
Withington, P., ‘Plantation and Civil Society’, in Ciardha, É. Ó and Siochrú, M. Ó (eds.), The Plantation of Ulster: Ideology and Practice (Manchester University Press, 2012), 5577.Google Scholar
An Act of Free and General Pardon, Indemnity and Oblivion (London, 1660).Google Scholar
An Act for the Setling of Ireland (London, 1652).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dunlop, R. (ed.), Ireland under the Commonwealth (2 vols., Manchester, 1913).Google Scholar
Firth, C. H. (ed.), The Clarke Papers (4 vols., London: Camden Society, 1891–1901).Google Scholar
Firth, C. H. and Rait, R. S. (eds.), Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum, 1642–1660 (3 vols., London: HMSO, 1911).Google Scholar
Goblet, Y. M., A Topographical Index of the Parishes and Townlands of Ireland (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932).Google Scholar
Gookin, Vincent, The Great Case of Transplantation in Ireland Discussed (London, 1655).Google Scholar
His Majesties Gracious Declaration for the Settlement of his Kingdom of Ireland (London, 1660).Google Scholar
Journals of the House of Commons: Volume 6, 1648–1651 (London: HMSO, 1802).Google Scholar
Lawrence, Richard, The Interest of England in the Irish Transplantation Stated (London, 1655).Google Scholar
Ludlow, Edmund, Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow Esq., (2 vols., Vivay, 1698).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P. (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland Preserved in the Public Record Office: Adventurers for Land, 1642–59 (London: HMSO, 1903).Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, Richard and O’Connell, Robert, Commentarius Rinuccinianus, de Sedis Apostolicae Legatione ad Foederatos Hiberniae Catholicos per Annos 1645–9 (6 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932–49).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, W. (ed.), Strafford’s Inquisition of Mayo (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1958).Google Scholar
Pender, S. (ed.), A Census of Ireland circa 1659 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1939; repr. 2002).Google Scholar
Petty, William, The Political Anatomy of Ireland, (London, 1673).Google Scholar
Raithby, J. (ed.), Statutes of the Realm: Volume 5, 1628–80 (London: Great Britain Record Commission, 1819).Google Scholar
Simington, R. C. (ed.), The Civil Survey A.D. 1654–1656, County of Tipperary, (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1931).Google Scholar
Simington, R. C. (ed.), Books of Survey and Distribution, Galway: Being Abstracts of Various Surveys and Instruments of Title, 1636–1703 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1962).Google Scholar
Simington, R. C. (ed.), The Transplantation to Connaught 1654–58 (Shannon: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1970).Google Scholar
The Statutes passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland (20 vols., Dublin, 1765–1801).Google Scholar
Tallon, G. (ed.), Court of Claims: Submissions and Evidence, 1663 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V. (ed.), The Irish Commission of 1622, (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Wells, J. (ed.), ‘Proceedings at the High Court of Justice at Dublin and Cork’, Archivium Hibernicum, 66 (2013), 63260 and, 67, (2014), 76274.Google Scholar
The Writings and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell, ed. Abbott, W. C. (4 vols., Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1937–47).Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., Plantation Acres: An Historical Study of the Irish Land Surveyor and His Techniques, (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1985).Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., Shapes of Ireland: Maps and their makers, 1564–1839 (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1997).Google Scholar
Arnold, L. J., ‘The Irish Court of Claims of 1663’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1985), 417430.Google Scholar
Barber, S., ‘Irish Undercurrents to the Politics of April 1653’, Historical Research, 65 (1992), 315–35.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland, 1649–1660 (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Beckles, H., ‘A “riotous and unruly lot”: Irish Indentured Servants and Freemen in the English West Indies, 1644–1713’, The William and Mary Quarterly, 57 (1990), 502–22.Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K, English Money and Irish Land: The ‘Adventurers’ in the Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Brenner, R., Merchants and Revolution: Commercial Change, Political Conflict, and London’s Overseas Traders, 1550–1653 (Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Clanchy, M., England and its Rulers, 1066–1307 (4th edn., Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland: The End of the Commonwealth, 1659–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘The Cromwellian Régime, 1650–1660’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976; third impression 1991), 353–86.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: The Transplantation to Connacht, 1649–1660 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2011).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘Land and the People’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 107–25.Google Scholar
Farnell, J. E., ‘The Navigation Act of 1651, the First Dutch War, and the London Merchant Community’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 16 (1961–1962), 439–54.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, E. G., Life of William Petty (London: John Murray, 1895).Google Scholar
Frame, R., Colonial Ireland, 1169–1369 (2nd edn., Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Cavan, Essays on the History of an Irish County, (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Hardinge, W. H., ‘On manuscript Mapped and Other Townland Surveys in Ireland of a Public Character, Embracing the Gross, Civil and Down Surveys, from 1640 to 1688’, Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, 24 (1873), 3118.Google Scholar
Larcom, T. (ed.), The History of the Survey of Ireland Commonly Called the Down Survey, (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1851).Google Scholar
Leng, T., Benjamin Worsley (1618–1677): Trade, Interest and the Spirit in Revolutionary England, (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2008).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., Consolidating Conquest: Ireland 1603–1727 (Harlow: Pearson Longman, 2007).Google Scholar
Lindley, K., ‘Irish Adventurers and Godly Militants in the 1640s’, Irish Historical Studies, 29 (1994), 112.Google Scholar
Little, P., Lord Broghill and the Cromwellian Union with Ireland and Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Madge, S. J., The Domesday of Crown Lands (London: G. Routledge and Sons, 1938).Google Scholar
McCartan, M., ‘The Cromwellian High Courts of Justice in Ulster, 1653’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 23 (2010), 91161.Google Scholar
McCormack, J.R., ‘The Adventurers and the Civil War’, Irish Historical Studies, 10 (1956), 4567.Google Scholar
McCormick, T., William Petty and the Ambitions of Political Arithmetic (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Menard, R. R., Sweet Negotiations: Sugar, Slavery and Plantation Agriculture in Early Barbados (Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., God’s Executioner: Oliver Cromwell and the Conquest of Ireland (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Prendergast, J. P., The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (London: Longman, Roberts and Green, 1865; repr. London: Constable, 1996).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Williamite Confiscation in Ireland, 1690–1703, (London: Faber & Faber, 1956).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Restoration, 1660–85’, 1660’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976; third impression 1991), 420–53.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Land Owned by Catholics in Ireland in 1688’, Irish Historical Studies, 7 (1951), 180–90.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-Making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Wheeler, J. S., Cromwell in Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
An Act of Free and General Pardon, Indemnity and Oblivion (London, 1660).Google Scholar
An Act for the Setling of Ireland (London, 1652).Google Scholar
Carpenter, A. (ed.), Verse in English from Tudor and Stuart Ireland (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dunlop, R. (ed.), Ireland under the Commonwealth (2 vols., Manchester, 1913).Google Scholar
Firth, C. H. (ed.), The Clarke Papers (4 vols., London: Camden Society, 1891–1901).Google Scholar
Firth, C. H. and Rait, R. S. (eds.), Acts and Ordinances of the Interregnum, 1642–1660 (3 vols., London: HMSO, 1911).Google Scholar
Goblet, Y. M., A Topographical Index of the Parishes and Townlands of Ireland (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932).Google Scholar
Gookin, Vincent, The Great Case of Transplantation in Ireland Discussed (London, 1655).Google Scholar
His Majesties Gracious Declaration for the Settlement of his Kingdom of Ireland (London, 1660).Google Scholar
Journals of the House of Commons: Volume 6, 1648–1651 (London: HMSO, 1802).Google Scholar
Lawrence, Richard, The Interest of England in the Irish Transplantation Stated (London, 1655).Google Scholar
Ludlow, Edmund, Memoirs of Edmund Ludlow Esq., (2 vols., Vivay, 1698).Google Scholar
Mahaffy, R. P. (ed.), Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland Preserved in the Public Record Office: Adventurers for Land, 1642–59 (London: HMSO, 1903).Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, Richard and O’Connell, Robert, Commentarius Rinuccinianus, de Sedis Apostolicae Legatione ad Foederatos Hiberniae Catholicos per Annos 1645–9 (6 vols., Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1932–49).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, W. (ed.), Strafford’s Inquisition of Mayo (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1958).Google Scholar
Pender, S. (ed.), A Census of Ireland circa 1659 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1939; repr. 2002).Google Scholar
Petty, William, The Political Anatomy of Ireland, (London, 1673).Google Scholar
Raithby, J. (ed.), Statutes of the Realm: Volume 5, 1628–80 (London: Great Britain Record Commission, 1819).Google Scholar
Simington, R. C. (ed.), The Civil Survey A.D. 1654–1656, County of Tipperary, (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1931).Google Scholar
Simington, R. C. (ed.), Books of Survey and Distribution, Galway: Being Abstracts of Various Surveys and Instruments of Title, 1636–1703 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1962).Google Scholar
Simington, R. C. (ed.), The Transplantation to Connaught 1654–58 (Shannon: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1970).Google Scholar
The Statutes passed in the Parliaments held in Ireland (20 vols., Dublin, 1765–1801).Google Scholar
Tallon, G. (ed.), Court of Claims: Submissions and Evidence, 1663 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Treadwell, V. (ed.), The Irish Commission of 1622, (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2006).Google Scholar
Wells, J. (ed.), ‘Proceedings at the High Court of Justice at Dublin and Cork’, Archivium Hibernicum, 66 (2013), 63260 and, 67, (2014), 76274.Google Scholar
The Writings and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell, ed. Abbott, W. C. (4 vols., Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1937–47).Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., Plantation Acres: An Historical Study of the Irish Land Surveyor and His Techniques, (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1985).Google Scholar
Andrews, J. H., Shapes of Ireland: Maps and their makers, 1564–1839 (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1997).Google Scholar
Arnold, L. J., ‘The Irish Court of Claims of 1663’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1985), 417430.Google Scholar
Barber, S., ‘Irish Undercurrents to the Politics of April 1653’, Historical Research, 65 (1992), 315–35.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland, 1649–1660 (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Beckles, H., ‘A “riotous and unruly lot”: Irish Indentured Servants and Freemen in the English West Indies, 1644–1713’, The William and Mary Quarterly, 57 (1990), 502–22.Google Scholar
Bottigheimer, K, English Money and Irish Land: The ‘Adventurers’ in the Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Brenner, R., Merchants and Revolution: Commercial Change, Political Conflict, and London’s Overseas Traders, 1550–1653 (Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Clanchy, M., England and its Rulers, 1066–1307 (4th edn., Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014).Google Scholar
Clarke, A., Prelude to Restoration in Ireland: The End of the Commonwealth, 1659–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Corish, P., ‘The Cromwellian Régime, 1650–1660’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976; third impression 1991), 353–86.Google Scholar
Cunningham, J., Conquest and Land in Ireland: The Transplantation to Connacht, 1649–1660 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2011).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., ‘Land and the People’, in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Irish History (Oxford University Press, 2014), 107–25.Google Scholar
Farnell, J. E., ‘The Navigation Act of 1651, the First Dutch War, and the London Merchant Community’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 16 (1961–1962), 439–54.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, E. G., Life of William Petty (London: John Murray, 1895).Google Scholar
Frame, R., Colonial Ireland, 1169–1369 (2nd edn., Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Cavan, Essays on the History of an Irish County, (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Hardinge, W. H., ‘On manuscript Mapped and Other Townland Surveys in Ireland of a Public Character, Embracing the Gross, Civil and Down Surveys, from 1640 to 1688’, Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, 24 (1873), 3118.Google Scholar
Larcom, T. (ed.), The History of the Survey of Ireland Commonly Called the Down Survey, (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1851).Google Scholar
Leng, T., Benjamin Worsley (1618–1677): Trade, Interest and the Spirit in Revolutionary England, (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2008).Google Scholar
Lenihan, P., Consolidating Conquest: Ireland 1603–1727 (Harlow: Pearson Longman, 2007).Google Scholar
Lindley, K., ‘Irish Adventurers and Godly Militants in the 1640s’, Irish Historical Studies, 29 (1994), 112.Google Scholar
Little, P., Lord Broghill and the Cromwellian Union with Ireland and Scotland (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2004).Google Scholar
Madge, S. J., The Domesday of Crown Lands (London: G. Routledge and Sons, 1938).Google Scholar
McCartan, M., ‘The Cromwellian High Courts of Justice in Ulster, 1653’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 23 (2010), 91161.Google Scholar
McCormack, J.R., ‘The Adventurers and the Civil War’, Irish Historical Studies, 10 (1956), 4567.Google Scholar
McCormick, T., William Petty and the Ambitions of Political Arithmetic (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Menard, R. R., Sweet Negotiations: Sugar, Slavery and Plantation Agriculture in Early Barbados (Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., God’s Executioner: Oliver Cromwell and the Conquest of Ireland (London: Faber & Faber, 2008).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Prendergast, J. P., The Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (London: Longman, Roberts and Green, 1865; repr. London: Constable, 1996).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., The Williamite Confiscation in Ireland, 1690–1703, (London: Faber & Faber, 1956).Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘The Restoration, 1660–85’, 1660’, in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X. and Byrne, F. J. (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976; third impression 1991), 420–53.Google Scholar
Simms, J. G., ‘Land Owned by Catholics in Ireland in 1688’, Irish Historical Studies, 7 (1951), 180–90.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-Making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Wheeler, J. S., Cromwell in Ireland (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1999).Google Scholar
‘The 1641 Depositions’, www.1641.tcd.ie (accessed 28 March (2016).Google Scholar
Anon., ‘An Extract of a Letter Written from Dublin to the Publisher, Containing Divers Particulars of a Philosophical Nature …’, Philosophical Transactions, 127 (1676), 647–53.Google Scholar
Boate, Gerard, Ireland’s Natvrall History. Being a True and Ample Defcription of its Situation, Greatnefs, Shape, and Nature … (London, 1652).Google Scholar
Fletcher, A. (ed), ‘The Earliest Extant Recension of the Dublin Chronicle: An Edition, with Commentary, of Dublin, Trinity College, MS 543/2/14’, in Bradley, J., Fletcher, A. and Simms, A. (eds.), Dublin in the Medieval world: Studies in Honour of Howard B. Clarke (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 309409.Google Scholar
Hennessy, W. (ed.), The Annals of Loch Cé: A Chronicle of Irish Affairs from A.D. 1014 to A.D. 1590 (2 vols., London: Longman, 1871).Google Scholar
Hogan, J. (ed), Letters and Papers Relating to the Irish Rebellion between 1642–46 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1936).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, J. (ed.), Annála Ríoghachta Éireann: Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters, from the Earliest Period to the Year 1616 (7 vols., Dublin: Hodges & Smith), 1848–1851.Google Scholar
Reeves, W. (ed.), ‘A Visit to Lecale, in the County of Down, in the Year 1602–03’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 2 (1854) (in hypertext at www.ucc.ie/celt/online/T100074.html, accessed 25 July 2016).Google Scholar
Simington, R. (ed.), The Civil Survey, A.D. 1654–1656, Vol. VII: County of Dublin (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1945).Google Scholar
Spenser, Edmund, A View of the State of Ireland – From the First Printed Edition (1633), ed. Hadfield, A. and Maley, W. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1997).Google Scholar
Stafford, , Thomas, Pacata Hibernia; or, a History of the Wars in Ireland, During the Reign of Queen Elizabeth (2 vols., 2nd edn., Dublin: Hibernia-Press Company, 1820).Google Scholar
Walsh, P. and Lochlainn, C. O (eds.), Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill (Dublin: Educational Company of Ireland, 1948).Google Scholar
Aalen, F., Whelan, K., and Stout, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Irish Rural Landscape (2nd edn., Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Adelman, J. and Ludlow, F., ‘The Past, Present and Future of Irish Environmental History’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 114:C (2014), 133.Google Scholar
Baillie, M., New Light on the Black Death (Stroud: Tempus, 2006).Google Scholar
Bard, E., Raisbeck, G. M., Yioue, F., and Jouzel, J., ‘Comment on “Solar Activity during the Last 1000 yr Inferred from Radionuclide Records” by Muscheler et al. (2007)’, Quaternary Science Reviews, 26 (2007), 2301–8.Google Scholar
Breen, C., ‘Famine and Displacement in Plantation-Period Munster’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550-c.1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 132–39.Google Scholar
Briffa, K., Jones, P., Schweingruber, F., and Osborn, T., ‘Influence of Volcanic Eruptions on Northern Hemisphere Summer Temperature over the Past 600 Years’, Nature, 393 (1998), 450–5.Google Scholar
Brown, D. and Baillie, M., ‘How Old is that Oak?’, in Simon, B. (ed.), A Treasured Landscape. The Heritage of Belvoir Park (Belfast: The Forest of Belfast, 2005), 8597.Google Scholar
Büntgen, U. and Di Cosmo, N., ‘Climatic and Environmental Aspects of the Mongol Withdrawal from Hungary in 1242 CE’, Scientific Reports, 6 (2016), 25606.Google Scholar
Campbell, B., ‘Nature as Historical Protagonist: Environment and Society in Preindustrial England’, The Economic History Review, 63 (2010), 281314.Google Scholar
Cavanagh, S.T., ‘“The fatal destiny of that land”: Elizabethan Views of Ireland’, in Bradshaw, B., Hadfield, A. and Maley, W. (eds.), Representing Ireland: Literature and the Origins of Conflict 1534–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1993), 116–31.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Pacification, Plantation and the Catholic Question, 1603–23’, in Moody, T. W., Clarke, A. and R. Dudley Edwards (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 187232.Google Scholar
Clette, F., Svalgaard, L., Vaquero, J. M., and Cliver, E. W., ‘Revisiting the Sunspot Number. A 400-Year Perspective on the Solar Cycle’, Space Science Reviews, 186 (2014), 35103.Google Scholar
Cole-Dai, J., ‘Volcanoes and Climate’, WIREs Climate Change, 1 (2010), 824–39.Google Scholar
Cook, W. et al., ‘Old World Megadroughts and Pluvials during the Common Era’, Science Advances, 1 (2015), e1500561.Google Scholar
Cronin, D., A Galway Gentleman in the Age of Improvement: Robert French of Monivea, 1716–76 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Delaygue, G. and Bard, E., ‘An Antarctic view of Beryllium-10 and Solar Activity for the Past Millennium’, Climate Dynamics, 36 (2011), 2201–18.Google Scholar
Dixon, F., ‘An Irish Weather Diary of 1711–1725’, Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 85 (1959), 371–85.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Out of the Blue? Provincial Unrest in Ireland before 1641’, in Ó Siochrú, M. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Ireland, 1641: Contexts and Reactions (Manchester University Press, 2013), 95114.Google Scholar
Fan, K., ‘Climatic Change and Dynastic Cycles: A Review Essay’, Climatic Change, 101 (2010), 565–73.Google Scholar
Fischer, E., Luterbacher, J., Zorita E., Tett, S. F. B., Casty, C., and Wanner, H., ‘European Climate Response to Tropical Volcanic Eruptions over the Last Half Millennium’, Geophysical Research Letters, 34 (2007), L05707.Google Scholar
Galvin, S., Hickey, K. R. and Potito, A. P., ‘Identifying Volcanic Signals in Irish Temperature Observations since AD 1800’, Irish Geography, 44 (2012), 97110.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The End of an Era: Ulster and the Outbreak of the 1641 Rising’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 191214.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Meal and Money: The Harvest Crisis of 1621–4 and the Irish Economy’, in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: The Irish Experience, 900–1900: Subsistence Crises and Famines in Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), 7595.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Explorers, Exploiters and Entrepreneurs, 1500–1700’, in Graham, B. J. and Proudfoot, L. (eds.), An Historical Geography of Ireland (London: Academic Press, 1993), 123–57.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Harvest Crises in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, Irish Economic and Social History, 11 (1984), 518.Google Scholar
Global Volcanism Program: Parker, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=271011; Hokkaido-Komagatake, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=285020; Kelut, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=263280; Tambora, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=264040 (accessed 2 May (2016).Google Scholar
Group Sunspot Number (v2.0, 01 July 2015), Sunspot Index and Long-term Solar Observations (SILSO) World Data Centre, Royal Observatory of Belgium, Brussels, sidc.be/silso (accessed 13 July (2015).Google Scholar
Hall, V., The Making of Ireland’s Landscape since the Ice Age (Cork: Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Hickey, K., ‘The Historic Record of Cold Spells in Ireland’, Irish Geography, 44 (2011), 303–21.Google Scholar
Hsiang, S. and Burke, M., ‘Climate, Conflict, and Social Stability: What Does the Evidence Say?’, Climatic Change, 123 (2014), 3955.Google Scholar
Huggett, F.E., The Land Question and European Society (London: Thames and Hudson, 1975).Google Scholar
Hughes, J. D., What is Environmental History? (Cambridge: Polity, 2006).Google Scholar
Jones, F.The Spaniards and Kinsale, 1601’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 21 (1944), 143, 2428.Google Scholar
Jordan, T., The Quality of Life in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Lewiston: Edwin Mellen, 2008).Google Scholar
Judkins, G., Smith, M., and Keys, E., ‘Determinism within Human-Environment Research and the Rediscovery of Environmental Causation’, The Geographical Journal, 174 (2008), 1729.Google Scholar
Kiely, G., P. Leahy, P., Ludlow, F., Stefanini, B., Reilly, E., Monk, M. and Harris, J., Extreme Weather, Climate and Natural Disasters in Ireland (Johnstown Castle: Environmental Protection Agency, 2010).Google Scholar
Kiernan, B., Blood and Soil: A World History of Genocide and Extermination from Sparta to Darfur (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kostick, C. and Ludlow, F., ‘The Dating of Volcanic Events and their Impacts upon European Climate and Society, 400–800 CE’, European Journal of Post-Classical Archaeologies, 5 (2015), 730.Google Scholar
Lang, K., The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Sun (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Lean, J., ‘Cycles and Trends in Solar Irradiance and Climate’, WIREs Climate Change, 1 (2010), 111–22.Google Scholar
Lean, J., Engels, S. and van Geel, B., ‘The Effects of Changing Solar Activity on Climate: Contributions from Palaeoclimatological Studies’, Journal of Space Weather and Space Climate, 2 (2012), A09.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Lockwood, M., Harrison, R. G., Woollings, T. and Solanki, S. K., ‘Are Cold Winters in Europe Associated with Low Solar Activity?’, Environmental Research Letters, 5 (2010), 024001.Google Scholar
Ludlow, F., Stine, A. R., Leahy, P., Murphy, E., Mayewski, P. A., Taylor, D., Killen, J., Baillie, M. G. L., Hennessy, M. and Kiely, G., ‘Medieval Irish Chronicles Reveal Persistent Volcanic Forcing of Severe Winter Cold Events, 431–1649 CE’, Environmental Research Letters, 8 (2013), 024035.Google Scholar
Ludlow, F., ‘The Utility of the Irish Annals as a Source for the Reconstruction of Climate’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Dublin (2010).Google Scholar
Margey, A., ‘1641 and the Ulster Plantation Towns’, in Darcy, E., Margey, A. and Murphy, E. (eds.), The 1641 Depositions and the Irish Rebellion (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012), 7996.Google Scholar
Matthews, J. and Briffa, K., ‘The ‘Little Ice Age’: Re-evaluation of an Evolving Concept’, Geografiska Annaler, 87A (2005), 1736.Google Scholar
McGurk, J., ‘The Kinsale Campaign Siege, Battle and Rout’, Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society, 19 (2002), 5969.Google Scholar
McNeill, J., ‘Future Research Needs in Environmental History: Regions, Eras, Themes’, in Coulter, K. and Mauch, C. (eds.), The Future of Environmental History: Needs and Opportunities (Munich: Rachel Carson Center for Environment and Society, 2011), 13.Google Scholar
Mitchell, G. F., ‘Littleton Bog, Tipperary: An Irish Agricultural Record’, The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 95 (1965), 121–32.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, S., To Hell or Barbados: The Ethnic Cleansing of Ireland (Dingle: Brandon, 2000).Google Scholar
Ogilvie, A., ‘Historical Climatology, Climatic Change, and Implications for Climate Science in the Twenty-first Century’, Climatic Change, 100 (2010), 3347.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Statute Staple in Early Modern Ireland’, History Ireland, 6 (1998), 3640.Google Scholar
Oram, R., ‘Between a Rock and a Hard Place. Climate, Weather and the Rise of the Lordship of the Isles’, in Oram, R. (ed.), The Lordship of the Isles (Leiden: Brill, 2014), 4061.Google Scholar
Ortega, P., Lehner, F., Swingedouw, D., Masson-Delmotte, V., Raible, C. C., Casado, M. and Yiou, P., ‘A Model-Tested North Atlantic Oscillation Reconstruction for the Past Millennium’, Nature, 523 (2015), 71–4.Google Scholar
PAGES 2k Consortium, ‘Continental-Scale Temperature Variability during the Past Two Millennia’, Nature Geoscience, 6 (2013), 339–46.Google Scholar
Parker, G., Global Crisis: War, Climate Change and Catastrophe in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Pfister, C., ‘The Vulnerability of Past Societies to Climatic Variation: A New Focus for Historical Climatology in the Twenty-First Century,’ Climatic Change, 100 (2010) 531.Google Scholar
Robock, A., ‘Volcanic Eruptions and Climate’, Reviews of Geophysics (2000) 38, 191219.Google Scholar
Rohan, K., The Climate of Ireland (2nd edn., Dublin: Stationery Office, 1986).Google Scholar
Ruddiman, W., Plows, Plagues and Petroleum: How Humans Took Control of Climate (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Salzer, M. and Hughes, M., ‘Bristlecone Pine Tree Rings and Volcanic Eruptions over the Last 5000 Years’, Quaternary Research, 67 (2007), 5768.Google Scholar
Shields, L., ‘The Beginnings of Scientific Weather Observation in Ireland (1684–1708)’, Weather, 38 (1983), 304–11.Google Scholar
Siebert, L., Simkin, T. and Kimberly, P., Volcanoes of the World (3rd edn., Berkeley: University of California Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Sigl, M. et al., ‘Timing and Climate Forcing of Volcanic Eruptions during the Past 2,500 Years’, Nature, 523 (2015), 543–9.Google Scholar
Silke, J., ‘Kinsale Reconsidered’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 90 (2001), 412421.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Solway, J., ‘Drought as a Revelatory Crisis: An Exploration of Shifting Entitlements and Hierarchies in the Kalahari, Botswana’, Development and Change, 25 (1994), 471–95.Google Scholar
Thouret, J.-C., ‘Reconstruction of the AD 1600 Huaynaputina Eruption Based on the Correlation of Geologic Evidence with Early Spanish Chronicles’, Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 115 (2002), 529–70.Google Scholar
Tol, R. and Wagner, S., ‘Climate Change and Violent Conflict in Europe over the Last Millennium’, Climatic Change, 99 (2011), 6579.Google Scholar
White, S., The Climate of Rebellion in the Early Modern Ottoman Empire (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
‘The 1641 Depositions’, www.1641.tcd.ie (accessed 28 March (2016).Google Scholar
Anon., ‘An Extract of a Letter Written from Dublin to the Publisher, Containing Divers Particulars of a Philosophical Nature …’, Philosophical Transactions, 127 (1676), 647–53.Google Scholar
Boate, Gerard, Ireland’s Natvrall History. Being a True and Ample Defcription of its Situation, Greatnefs, Shape, and Nature … (London, 1652).Google Scholar
Fletcher, A. (ed), ‘The Earliest Extant Recension of the Dublin Chronicle: An Edition, with Commentary, of Dublin, Trinity College, MS 543/2/14’, in Bradley, J., Fletcher, A. and Simms, A. (eds.), Dublin in the Medieval world: Studies in Honour of Howard B. Clarke (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 309409.Google Scholar
Hennessy, W. (ed.), The Annals of Loch Cé: A Chronicle of Irish Affairs from A.D. 1014 to A.D. 1590 (2 vols., London: Longman, 1871).Google Scholar
Hogan, J. (ed), Letters and Papers Relating to the Irish Rebellion between 1642–46 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1936).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, J. (ed.), Annála Ríoghachta Éireann: Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters, from the Earliest Period to the Year 1616 (7 vols., Dublin: Hodges & Smith), 1848–1851.Google Scholar
Reeves, W. (ed.), ‘A Visit to Lecale, in the County of Down, in the Year 1602–03’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 2 (1854) (in hypertext at www.ucc.ie/celt/online/T100074.html, accessed 25 July 2016).Google Scholar
Simington, R. (ed.), The Civil Survey, A.D. 1654–1656, Vol. VII: County of Dublin (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1945).Google Scholar
Spenser, Edmund, A View of the State of Ireland – From the First Printed Edition (1633), ed. Hadfield, A. and Maley, W. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1997).Google Scholar
Stafford, , Thomas, Pacata Hibernia; or, a History of the Wars in Ireland, During the Reign of Queen Elizabeth (2 vols., 2nd edn., Dublin: Hibernia-Press Company, 1820).Google Scholar
Walsh, P. and Lochlainn, C. O (eds.), Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill (Dublin: Educational Company of Ireland, 1948).Google Scholar
Aalen, F., Whelan, K., and Stout, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Irish Rural Landscape (2nd edn., Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Adelman, J. and Ludlow, F., ‘The Past, Present and Future of Irish Environmental History’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 114:C (2014), 133.Google Scholar
Baillie, M., New Light on the Black Death (Stroud: Tempus, 2006).Google Scholar
Bard, E., Raisbeck, G. M., Yioue, F., and Jouzel, J., ‘Comment on “Solar Activity during the Last 1000 yr Inferred from Radionuclide Records” by Muscheler et al. (2007)’, Quaternary Science Reviews, 26 (2007), 2301–8.Google Scholar
Breen, C., ‘Famine and Displacement in Plantation-Period Munster’, in Lyttleton, J. and Rynne, C. (eds.), Plantation Ireland: Settlement and Material Culture, c.1550-c.1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 132–39.Google Scholar
Briffa, K., Jones, P., Schweingruber, F., and Osborn, T., ‘Influence of Volcanic Eruptions on Northern Hemisphere Summer Temperature over the Past 600 Years’, Nature, 393 (1998), 450–5.Google Scholar
Brown, D. and Baillie, M., ‘How Old is that Oak?’, in Simon, B. (ed.), A Treasured Landscape. The Heritage of Belvoir Park (Belfast: The Forest of Belfast, 2005), 8597.Google Scholar
Büntgen, U. and Di Cosmo, N., ‘Climatic and Environmental Aspects of the Mongol Withdrawal from Hungary in 1242 CE’, Scientific Reports, 6 (2016), 25606.Google Scholar
Campbell, B., ‘Nature as Historical Protagonist: Environment and Society in Preindustrial England’, The Economic History Review, 63 (2010), 281314.Google Scholar
Cavanagh, S.T., ‘“The fatal destiny of that land”: Elizabethan Views of Ireland’, in Bradshaw, B., Hadfield, A. and Maley, W. (eds.), Representing Ireland: Literature and the Origins of Conflict 1534–1660 (Cambridge University Press, 1993), 116–31.Google Scholar
Clarke, A., ‘Pacification, Plantation and the Catholic Question, 1603–23’, in Moody, T. W., Clarke, A. and R. Dudley Edwards (eds.), A New History of Ireland, iii: Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691 (Oxford University Press, 1976), 187232.Google Scholar
Clette, F., Svalgaard, L., Vaquero, J. M., and Cliver, E. W., ‘Revisiting the Sunspot Number. A 400-Year Perspective on the Solar Cycle’, Space Science Reviews, 186 (2014), 35103.Google Scholar
Cole-Dai, J., ‘Volcanoes and Climate’, WIREs Climate Change, 1 (2010), 824–39.Google Scholar
Cook, W. et al., ‘Old World Megadroughts and Pluvials during the Common Era’, Science Advances, 1 (2015), e1500561.Google Scholar
Cronin, D., A Galway Gentleman in the Age of Improvement: Robert French of Monivea, 1716–76 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Delaygue, G. and Bard, E., ‘An Antarctic view of Beryllium-10 and Solar Activity for the Past Millennium’, Climate Dynamics, 36 (2011), 2201–18.Google Scholar
Dixon, F., ‘An Irish Weather Diary of 1711–1725’, Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 85 (1959), 371–85.Google Scholar
Edwards, D., ‘Out of the Blue? Provincial Unrest in Ireland before 1641’, in Ó Siochrú, M. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Ireland, 1641: Contexts and Reactions (Manchester University Press, 2013), 95114.Google Scholar
Fan, K., ‘Climatic Change and Dynastic Cycles: A Review Essay’, Climatic Change, 101 (2010), 565–73.Google Scholar
Fischer, E., Luterbacher, J., Zorita E., Tett, S. F. B., Casty, C., and Wanner, H., ‘European Climate Response to Tropical Volcanic Eruptions over the Last Half Millennium’, Geophysical Research Letters, 34 (2007), L05707.Google Scholar
Galvin, S., Hickey, K. R. and Potito, A. P., ‘Identifying Volcanic Signals in Irish Temperature Observations since AD 1800’, Irish Geography, 44 (2012), 97110.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The End of an Era: Ulster and the Outbreak of the 1641 Rising’, in Brady, C. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 191214.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Meal and Money: The Harvest Crisis of 1621–4 and the Irish Economy’, in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: The Irish Experience, 900–1900: Subsistence Crises and Famines in Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), 7595.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Explorers, Exploiters and Entrepreneurs, 1500–1700’, in Graham, B. J. and Proudfoot, L. (eds.), An Historical Geography of Ireland (London: Academic Press, 1993), 123–57.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Harvest Crises in Early Seventeenth-Century Ireland’, Irish Economic and Social History, 11 (1984), 518.Google Scholar
Global Volcanism Program: Parker, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=271011; Hokkaido-Komagatake, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=285020; Kelut, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=263280; Tambora, volcano.si.edu/volcano.cfm?vn=264040 (accessed 2 May (2016).Google Scholar
Group Sunspot Number (v2.0, 01 July 2015), Sunspot Index and Long-term Solar Observations (SILSO) World Data Centre, Royal Observatory of Belgium, Brussels, sidc.be/silso (accessed 13 July (2015).Google Scholar
Hall, V., The Making of Ireland’s Landscape since the Ice Age (Cork: Collins Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Hickey, K., ‘The Historic Record of Cold Spells in Ireland’, Irish Geography, 44 (2011), 303–21.Google Scholar
Hsiang, S. and Burke, M., ‘Climate, Conflict, and Social Stability: What Does the Evidence Say?’, Climatic Change, 123 (2014), 3955.Google Scholar
Huggett, F.E., The Land Question and European Society (London: Thames and Hudson, 1975).Google Scholar
Hughes, J. D., What is Environmental History? (Cambridge: Polity, 2006).Google Scholar
Jones, F.The Spaniards and Kinsale, 1601’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 21 (1944), 143, 2428.Google Scholar
Jordan, T., The Quality of Life in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Lewiston: Edwin Mellen, 2008).Google Scholar
Judkins, G., Smith, M., and Keys, E., ‘Determinism within Human-Environment Research and the Rediscovery of Environmental Causation’, The Geographical Journal, 174 (2008), 1729.Google Scholar
Kiely, G., P. Leahy, P., Ludlow, F., Stefanini, B., Reilly, E., Monk, M. and Harris, J., Extreme Weather, Climate and Natural Disasters in Ireland (Johnstown Castle: Environmental Protection Agency, 2010).Google Scholar
Kiernan, B., Blood and Soil: A World History of Genocide and Extermination from Sparta to Darfur (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kostick, C. and Ludlow, F., ‘The Dating of Volcanic Events and their Impacts upon European Climate and Society, 400–800 CE’, European Journal of Post-Classical Archaeologies, 5 (2015), 730.Google Scholar
Lang, K., The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Sun (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Lean, J., ‘Cycles and Trends in Solar Irradiance and Climate’, WIREs Climate Change, 1 (2010), 111–22.Google Scholar
Lean, J., Engels, S. and van Geel, B., ‘The Effects of Changing Solar Activity on Climate: Contributions from Palaeoclimatological Studies’, Journal of Space Weather and Space Climate, 2 (2012), A09.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Lockwood, M., Harrison, R. G., Woollings, T. and Solanki, S. K., ‘Are Cold Winters in Europe Associated with Low Solar Activity?’, Environmental Research Letters, 5 (2010), 024001.Google Scholar
Ludlow, F., Stine, A. R., Leahy, P., Murphy, E., Mayewski, P. A., Taylor, D., Killen, J., Baillie, M. G. L., Hennessy, M. and Kiely, G., ‘Medieval Irish Chronicles Reveal Persistent Volcanic Forcing of Severe Winter Cold Events, 431–1649 CE’, Environmental Research Letters, 8 (2013), 024035.Google Scholar
Ludlow, F., ‘The Utility of the Irish Annals as a Source for the Reconstruction of Climate’, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Dublin (2010).Google Scholar
Margey, A., ‘1641 and the Ulster Plantation Towns’, in Darcy, E., Margey, A. and Murphy, E. (eds.), The 1641 Depositions and the Irish Rebellion (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012), 7996.Google Scholar
Matthews, J. and Briffa, K., ‘The ‘Little Ice Age’: Re-evaluation of an Evolving Concept’, Geografiska Annaler, 87A (2005), 1736.Google Scholar
McGurk, J., ‘The Kinsale Campaign Siege, Battle and Rout’, Seanchas Ardmhacha: Journal of the Armagh Diocesan Historical Society, 19 (2002), 5969.Google Scholar
McNeill, J., ‘Future Research Needs in Environmental History: Regions, Eras, Themes’, in Coulter, K. and Mauch, C. (eds.), The Future of Environmental History: Needs and Opportunities (Munich: Rachel Carson Center for Environment and Society, 2011), 13.Google Scholar
Mitchell, G. F., ‘Littleton Bog, Tipperary: An Irish Agricultural Record’, The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 95 (1965), 121–32.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, S., To Hell or Barbados: The Ethnic Cleansing of Ireland (Dingle: Brandon, 2000).Google Scholar
Ogilvie, A., ‘Historical Climatology, Climatic Change, and Implications for Climate Science in the Twenty-first Century’, Climatic Change, 100 (2010), 3347.Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., Making Ireland English: The Irish Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ohlmeyer, J., ‘The Statute Staple in Early Modern Ireland’, History Ireland, 6 (1998), 3640.Google Scholar
Oram, R., ‘Between a Rock and a Hard Place. Climate, Weather and the Rise of the Lordship of the Isles’, in Oram, R. (ed.), The Lordship of the Isles (Leiden: Brill, 2014), 4061.Google Scholar
Ortega, P., Lehner, F., Swingedouw, D., Masson-Delmotte, V., Raible, C. C., Casado, M. and Yiou, P., ‘A Model-Tested North Atlantic Oscillation Reconstruction for the Past Millennium’, Nature, 523 (2015), 71–4.Google Scholar
PAGES 2k Consortium, ‘Continental-Scale Temperature Variability during the Past Two Millennia’, Nature Geoscience, 6 (2013), 339–46.Google Scholar
Parker, G., Global Crisis: War, Climate Change and Catastrophe in the Seventeenth Century (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Pfister, C., ‘The Vulnerability of Past Societies to Climatic Variation: A New Focus for Historical Climatology in the Twenty-First Century,’ Climatic Change, 100 (2010) 531.Google Scholar
Robock, A., ‘Volcanic Eruptions and Climate’, Reviews of Geophysics (2000) 38, 191219.Google Scholar
Rohan, K., The Climate of Ireland (2nd edn., Dublin: Stationery Office, 1986).Google Scholar
Ruddiman, W., Plows, Plagues and Petroleum: How Humans Took Control of Climate (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Salzer, M. and Hughes, M., ‘Bristlecone Pine Tree Rings and Volcanic Eruptions over the Last 5000 Years’, Quaternary Research, 67 (2007), 5768.Google Scholar
Shields, L., ‘The Beginnings of Scientific Weather Observation in Ireland (1684–1708)’, Weather, 38 (1983), 304–11.Google Scholar
Siebert, L., Simkin, T. and Kimberly, P., Volcanoes of the World (3rd edn., Berkeley: University of California Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Sigl, M. et al., ‘Timing and Climate Forcing of Volcanic Eruptions during the Past 2,500 Years’, Nature, 523 (2015), 543–9.Google Scholar
Silke, J., ‘Kinsale Reconsidered’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 90 (2001), 412421.Google Scholar
Smyth, W. J., Map-making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland c.1530–1750 (Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Solway, J., ‘Drought as a Revelatory Crisis: An Exploration of Shifting Entitlements and Hierarchies in the Kalahari, Botswana’, Development and Change, 25 (1994), 471–95.Google Scholar
Thouret, J.-C., ‘Reconstruction of the AD 1600 Huaynaputina Eruption Based on the Correlation of Geologic Evidence with Early Spanish Chronicles’, Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, 115 (2002), 529–70.Google Scholar
Tol, R. and Wagner, S., ‘Climate Change and Violent Conflict in Europe over the Last Millennium’, Climatic Change, 99 (2011), 6579.Google Scholar
White, S., The Climate of Rebellion in the Early Modern Ottoman Empire (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
‘The 1641 Depositions’, http://1641.tcd.ie.Google Scholar
Borlase, Edmund, The Reduction of Ireland to the Crown of England (London, 1675).Google Scholar
The Historie of Ireland from the First Inhabitation … 1509, Collected by Raphaell Holinshed, and Continued … 1547 by Richard Stanyhurst (London, 1577).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five Seventeenth-Century Political Poems (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
The Second Volume of Chronicles Containing the Description, Conquest, Inhabitation and Troublesome Estate of Ireland first Collected by Raphael Holinshed and … Continued … until this Present Time of Sir John Perrot…by John Hooker, alias Vowell (London, 1587).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘And so began the Irish Nation’; Nationality, National Consciousness and Nationalism in Pre-Modern Ireland (Farnham: Ashgate, 2015).Google Scholar
Brady, C., James Anthony Froude: an Intellectual Biography of a Victorian Prophet (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., Renaissance Humanism and Ethnicity Before Race: The Irish and the English in the Seventeenth Century (Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘1641 in a Colonial Context’, in Siochrú, M. Ó and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Ireland 1641 (Manchester University Press, 2013), esp. 5270.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating: History, Myth and Religion in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G. with Maginn, C., The Making of the British Isles: the State of Britain and Ireland, 1450–1660 (London: Pearson Longman, 2007).Google Scholar
Empey, M., Ford, A., Moffitt, M. (eds.), The Church of Ireland and its Past: History, Interpretation and Identity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, (2017).Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History and Politics (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘Past but Still Present’, in Cuarta, Brian Mac (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1550–1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 281–99.Google Scholar
Gibney, J., The Shadow of a Year: The 1641 Rebellion in Irish History and Memory (Madison, WI: University of Winsconsin Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., The Great Fraud of Ulster (Dublin: M. H. Gill and Son, 1917).Google Scholar
Hill, G., An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1877).Google Scholar
Horning, A., Ireland in the Virginian Sea: Colonialism in the British Atlantic (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Lyons, C., ‘An Imperial Harbinger: Sylvester O’Halloran’s General History’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015), 357–77.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Creideamh agus Athartha’, in Ní Dhonnachdha, M. (ed.), Nua Léamha (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996), 719.Google Scholar
McCartney, D., W.E.H. Lecky: Historian and Politician, 1838–1903 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1994).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge, 2009).Google Scholar
Meehan, C. P., The Fate and Fortunes of Hugh O’Neill … and Rory O’Donnell (Dublin: J. Duffy, 1868).Google Scholar
Morgan, H, ‘“Tempt not God too long, O Queen”: Elizabeth and the Irish Crisis of the 1590s’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V., (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 209–38.Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí: Mar a Cumadh Stair na hÉireann (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Morley, V., The Popular mind in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Cork University Press, (2017).Google Scholar
Musgrave, Richard, Memoirs of the Different Rebellions in Ireland, 1801, ed. Myers, S. and McKnight, D. (Fort Wayne, IA: Round Tower Books, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an t Aos Léinn, 1603–1788 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations (Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Muraíle, , ‘“Aimsir an Chogaidh Chreidmhigh”. An Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh a Lucht Aitheantais agus Polaitíocht an Seachtú hAois Déag’, in Ní Dhonnachdha, M. (ed.), Nua Léamha (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996), 89117.Google Scholar
Quinn, J., Young Ireland and the Writing of Irish History (Dublin: UCD Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Williams, M., ‘History, the Interregnum and the Exiled Irish’, in Williams, M. and Forrest, S. P. (eds.), Constructing the Past: Writing Irish History, 1600–1800 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2010), 2748.Google Scholar
‘The 1641 Depositions’, http://1641.tcd.ie.Google Scholar
Borlase, Edmund, The Reduction of Ireland to the Crown of England (London, 1675).Google Scholar
The Historie of Ireland from the First Inhabitation … 1509, Collected by Raphaell Holinshed, and Continued … 1547 by Richard Stanyhurst (London, 1577).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five Seventeenth-Century Political Poems (Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
The Second Volume of Chronicles Containing the Description, Conquest, Inhabitation and Troublesome Estate of Ireland first Collected by Raphael Holinshed and … Continued … until this Present Time of Sir John Perrot…by John Hooker, alias Vowell (London, 1587).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘And so began the Irish Nation’; Nationality, National Consciousness and Nationalism in Pre-Modern Ireland (Farnham: Ashgate, 2015).Google Scholar
Brady, C., James Anthony Froude: an Intellectual Biography of a Victorian Prophet (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Campbell, I., Renaissance Humanism and Ethnicity Before Race: The Irish and the English in the Seventeenth Century (Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British, 1580–1650 (Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘1641 in a Colonial Context’, in Siochrú, M. Ó and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Ireland 1641 (Manchester University Press, 2013), esp. 5270.Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The World of Geoffrey Keating: History, Myth and Religion in Seventeenth-Century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G. with Maginn, C., The Making of the British Isles: the State of Britain and Ireland, 1450–1660 (London: Pearson Longman, 2007).Google Scholar
Empey, M., Ford, A., Moffitt, M. (eds.), The Church of Ireland and its Past: History, Interpretation and Identity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, (2017).Google Scholar
Ford, A., James Ussher: Theology, History and Politics (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Ford, A., ‘Past but Still Present’, in Cuarta, Brian Mac (ed.), Reshaping Ireland, 1550–1700 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 281–99.Google Scholar
Gibney, J., The Shadow of a Year: The 1641 Rebellion in Irish History and Memory (Madison, WI: University of Winsconsin Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Healy, T. M., The Great Fraud of Ulster (Dublin: M. H. Gill and Son, 1917).Google Scholar
Hill, G., An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster (Belfast: McCaw, Stevenson and Orr, 1877).Google Scholar
Horning, A., Ireland in the Virginian Sea: Colonialism in the British Atlantic (Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Lyons, C., ‘An Imperial Harbinger: Sylvester O’Halloran’s General History’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2015), 357–77.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Creideamh agus Athartha’, in Ní Dhonnachdha, M. (ed.), Nua Léamha (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996), 719.Google Scholar
McCartney, D., W.E.H. Lecky: Historian and Politician, 1838–1903 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1994).Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography (9 vols., Cambridge, 2009).Google Scholar
Meehan, C. P., The Fate and Fortunes of Hugh O’Neill … and Rory O’Donnell (Dublin: J. Duffy, 1868).Google Scholar
Morgan, H, ‘“Tempt not God too long, O Queen”: Elizabeth and the Irish Crisis of the 1590s’, in Kane, B. and McGowan-Doyle, V., (eds.), Elizabeth I and Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2014), 209–38.Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí: Mar a Cumadh Stair na hÉireann (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Morley, V., The Popular mind in Eighteenth-Century Ireland (Cork University Press, (2017).Google Scholar
Musgrave, Richard, Memoirs of the Different Rebellions in Ireland, 1801, ed. Myers, S. and McKnight, D. (Fort Wayne, IA: Round Tower Books, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an t Aos Léinn, 1603–1788 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden Ages and Barbarous Nations (Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Ó Muraíle, , ‘“Aimsir an Chogaidh Chreidmhigh”. An Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh a Lucht Aitheantais agus Polaitíocht an Seachtú hAois Déag’, in Ní Dhonnachdha, M. (ed.), Nua Léamha (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996), 89117.Google Scholar
Quinn, J., Young Ireland and the Writing of Irish History (Dublin: UCD Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Williams, M., ‘History, the Interregnum and the Exiled Irish’, in Williams, M. and Forrest, S. P. (eds.), Constructing the Past: Writing Irish History, 1600–1800 (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2010), 2748.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Jane Ohlmeyer, Trinity College Dublin
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett , University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 17 December 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316338773.029
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Jane Ohlmeyer, Trinity College Dublin
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett , University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 17 December 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316338773.029
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Jane Ohlmeyer, Trinity College Dublin
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett , University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 17 December 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316338773.029
Available formats
×